Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
death_n aaron_n day_n leave_v 16 3 5.2482 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A48431 The works of the Reverend and learned John Lightfoot D. D., late Master of Katherine Hall in Cambridge such as were, and such as never before were printed : in two volumes : with the authors life and large and useful tables to each volume : also three maps : one of the temple drawn by the author himself, the others of Jervsalem and the Holy Land drawn according to the author's chorography, with a description collected out of his writings.; Works. 1684 Lightfoot, John, 1602-1675.; G. B. (George Bright), d. 1696.; Strype, John, 1643-1737. 1684 (1684) Wing L2051; ESTC R16617 4,059,437 2,607

There are 30 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

have_v see_v the_o figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o glorious_a tabernacle_n so_o now_o in_o this_o second_o forty_o day_n fast_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n a●_n he_o go_v up_o again_o with_o the_o two_o table_n and_o begin_v another_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o proclaim_v himself_o by_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o receive_v some_o command_n from_o he_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n he_o come_v down_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o all_o be_v well_o betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n with_o the_o renew_a table_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o commission_n to_o set_v about_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n chap._n xxxv_o xxxvi_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o thirty-nine_o xl._n world_n 2515_o moses_n 82_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 2_o and_o so_o do_v israel_n fall_v about_o that_o work_n which_o by_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o next_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v erect_v when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n fill_v it_o and_o god_n take_v up_o his_o seat_n upon_o the_o ark_n in_o figure_n of_o his_o dwell_n among_o man_n in_o christ._n the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n new_o erect_v god_n give_v ordinance_n for_o it_o and_o first_o concern_v sacrifice_n to_o represent_v christ_n death_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o do_v represent_v his_o body_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o story_n of_o leviticus_n be_v but_o one_o month_n namely_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o not_o altogether_o so_o much_o neither_o for_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o month_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o the_o story_n be_v in_o exod._n 40._o chap._n i._n ii_o iii_o iu._n v._o vi_o vii_o rule_n give_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o first_o oracle_n give_v from_o off_o the_o mercy-seat_n there_o be_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v less_o than_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o such_o a_o writing_n to_o hint_n and_o intimate_v that_o though_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a oracle_n yet_o be_v it_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v when_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o the_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o oracle_n do_v represent_v chap._n viii_o ix_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n follow_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v not_o coincident_a or_o concurrent_a with_o that_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n very_o general_o but_o very_o groundless_o do_v apprehend_v as_o seder_n olam_n tanchum_fw-la ex_fw-la r._n joseph_n baal_n turim_n ab_fw-la ezra_n r._n sol_n and_o other_o for_o 1._o this_o command_n for_o their_o consecration_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o erect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rule_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o 2._o they_o abide_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o 33._o and_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o door_n vers_n 3_o 4._o which_o undeniable_o show_v that_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o set_v up_o when_o these_o seven_o day_n of_o consecration_n begin_v chap._n x._o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v on_o the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n begin_v namely_o on_o that_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o consecration_n when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n this_o appear_v plain_o by_o compare_v the_o three_o and_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n with_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n of_o this_o ten_o chapter_n and_o thus_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o a_o accident_n begin_v with_o death_n and_o judgement_n number_n ix_o to_o ver._n 15._o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n in_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o story_n be_v the_o first_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o number_n to_o be_v take_v in_o which_o treat_v concern_v the_o passover_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v rear_v on_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n namely_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o nisan_fw-la these_o order_n and_o rule_v concern_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n consecration_n be_v give_v and_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o priest_n consecration_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o that_o month_n come_v when_o the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o old_a command_n give_v the_o last_o year_n in_o egypt_n and_o by_o a_o second_o command_n now_o give_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o this_o order_n and_o method_n be_v clear_a now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o story_n of_o this_o second_o passover_n be_v not_o only_o not_o lay_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o leviticus_n but_o also_o out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n for_o the_o book_n begin_v its_o story_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o month_n but_o this_o story_n of_o the_o passover_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o month_n the_o reason_n i_o say_v of_o this_o dislocation_n be_v because_o moses_n his_o chief_a aim_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v and_o relate_v the_o new_a dispensation_n or_o command_v for_o a_o passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o feast_n a_o month_n beyond_o its_o proper_a time_n do_v the_o rather_o enforce_v the_o significancy_n of_o thing_n future_a then_o of_o thing_n past_a as_o rather_o record_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v than_o their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n when_o it_o hit_v not_o on_o that_o very_a night_n this_o story_n therefore_o of_o the_o passover_n transfer_v to_o the_o second_o month_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v the_o matter_n that_o moses_n chief_o aim_v at_o and_o respect_v in_o that_o relation_n and_o history_n he_o have_v set_v it_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n for_o so_o be_v that_o where_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o intend_v and_o aim_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o he_o have_v also_o bring_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o right_a passover_n or_o that_o of_o the_o first_o month_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v to_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o other_o leviticus_n xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o after_o the_o rule_n for_o thing_n clean_a and_o fit_a for_o sacrifice_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o give_v rule_n for_o thing_n clean_a and_o fit_a to_o eat_v and_o clean_a and_o fit_a to_o touch_v for_o this_o be_v the_o tripartite_a distinction_n of_o clean_a or_o unclean_a in_o the_o law_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a to_o touch_v be_v unclean_a to_o eat_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a to_o eat_v be_v not_o unclean_a to_o touch_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a to_o eat_v be_v unclean_a to_o sacrifice_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a to_o sacrifice_v be_v not_o unclean_a to_o eat_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v eat_v which_o may_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v touch_v which_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o under_o the_o law_n about_o clean_a and_o unclean_a there_o be_v exceed_v much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n and_o renovation_n touch_v considerable_a in_o very_a many_o particular_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nothing_o be_v unclean_a to_o be_v touch_v while_o it_o be_v alive_a but_o only_o man_n a_o man_n in_o leprosy_n unclean_a to_o be_v touch_v leu._n 13._o and_o a_o woman_n in_o her_o separation_n leu._n 12._o but_o dog_n swine_n worm_n etc._n etc._n not_o unclean_a to_o be_v touch_v till_o they_o be_v dead_a leu._n 11._o 31._o 2._o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n uncleanness_n have_v several_a degree_n and_o leprosy_n be_v the_o great_a there_o be_v uncleanness_n for_o a_o day_n as_o by_o touch_v a_o dead_a beast_n for_o a_o week_n as_o by_o touch_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o a_o month_n as_o a_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n and_o for_o a_o year_n or_o more_o as_o leprosy_n 3._o every_o priest_n have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o calling_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o the_o high_a priest_n 4._o the_o priest_n that_o be_v judge_n of_o leprosy_n can_v not_o be_v taint_v
they_o to_o be_v humble_v some_o for_o their_o father_n guilt_n some_o for_o their_o own_o and_o some_o for_o both_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o be_v alive_a till_o now_o and_o their_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n be_v a_o free_a and_o a_o great_a mercy_n for_o their_o own_o and_o their_o father_n fault_n may_v just_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o 2._o they_o have_v imitate_v their_o father_n rebellion_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o their_o murmur_a at_o kadesh_n at_o their_o last_o come_v up_o thither_o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o baal_n peor_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v very_o well_o personate_v they_o by_o their_o father_n when_o their_o father_n fault_n be_v so_o legible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o 4._o he_o reckon_v not_o their_o second_o journey_n to_o kadesh_n by_o name_n but_o slip_v by_o it_o chap._n 2._o 1_o 4._o nor_o mention_n their_o long_a wander_n for_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o between_o kadesh_n and_o kadesh_n but_o only_o under_o this_o expression_n we_o compass_v mount_v seir_n many_o day_n chap._n 2._o 1._o because_o in_o that_o rehearsal_n he_o main_o insi_v but_o upon_o these_o two_o head_n god_n decree_v against_o they_o that_o have_v first_o murmur_v at_o kadesh_n and_o how_o that_o be_v make_v good_a upon_o they_o and_o god_n promise_v of_o bring_v their_o child_n into_o the_o land_n and_o how_o that_o be_v make_v good_a upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v large_o relate_v both_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o promise_n he_o hasten_v to_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o 5._o in_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o propose_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ordain_v differ_v from_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la there_o it_o be_v because_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n here_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o here_o it_o respect_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n more_o proper_o there_o the_o sabbath_n in_o its_o pure_a morality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o here_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o sabbath_n celebrate_v in_o memorial_n of_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o of_o creation_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o this_o his_o rehearsal_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n or_o two_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o it_o in_o exod._n 20._o and_o the_o letter_n t_v be_v bring_v in_o twice_o which_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v only_o want_v of_o all_o the_o letter_n 6._o in_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6._o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o remarkable_a transposition_n and_o a_o matter_n that_o afford_v a_o double_a scruple_n 1._o in_o that_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o chap._n 9_o and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o table_n chap._n 10._o which_o occur_v in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o bring_v in_o their_o depart_n from_o beeroth_n to_o mosera_n where_o aaron_n die_v which_o be_v in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o will_v show_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o aaron_n in_o that_o though_o he_o have_v deserve_v death_n sudden_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o die_v not_o till_o forty_o year_n after_o and_o to_o the_o people_n because_o that_o for_o all_o that_o transgression_n yet_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o through_o that_o wilderness_n to_o a_o land_n of_o river_n of_o water_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a doubt_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n then_o this_o for_o in_o numb_a 33._o the_o people_n march_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jahaan_n ver_fw-la 31._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o beeroth_n of_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o moseroth_n there_o it_o be_v say_v aaron_n die_v at_o mount_n hor_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v at_o moseroth_n now_o there_o be_v world_n 2553_o moses_n 120_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 40_o seven_o several_a encamp_n between_o moseroth_n and_o mount_n hor_n numb_a 33._o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v arise_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o in_o those_o station_n mention_v numb_a 33._o from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o horhagidgad_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v march_v towards_o kadesh_n before_o their_o forty_o year_n and_o so_o they_o go_v from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jaahan_n but_o in_o these_o station_n deut._n 10._o 6._o they_o be_v march_v from_o kadish_n in_o their_o forty_o year_n by_o some_o of_o that_o way_n that_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o so_o they_o must_v now_o go_v from_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o moseroth_n and_o 2._o how_o moseroth_n and_o mount_v hor_n gudgodah_n and_o horhagidgad_v be_v but_o the_o compare_v the_o the_o the_o as_o horeb_n and_o sinai_n be_v though_o they_o be_v count_v two_o several_a encamp_n of_o israel_n exod._n 17._o 1_o 6._o and_o 19_o 1._o compare_v same_o place_n and_o country_n and_o how_o though_o israel_n be_v now_o go_v back_o from_o kadish_n yet_o hit_v in_o the_o very_a same_o journey_n that_o they_o go_v in_o when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o as_o to_o gudgodah_n or_o horhagidgad_v to_o jotbathah_n or_o jotbath_n require_v a_o discourse_n geographical_a by_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o with_o some_o part_n of_o that_o work_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o his_o good_a hand_n upon_o the_o workman_n shall_v come_v forth_o 7._o it_o can_v pass_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o read_v the_o text_n in_o the_o original_a but_o he_o must_v observe_v it_o how_o in_o chap._n 29._o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v point_v one_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n belong_v the_o reveal_v thing_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o unparallelled_a manner_n to_o give_v warning_n against_o curiosity_n in_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o revealed_z will_n 8._o moses_n in_o blessing_n of_o the_o tribe_n chap._n 33._o name_v they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o seniority_n but_o in_o another_o order_n reuben_n be_v set_v first_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o birthright_n to_o show_v his_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o death_n not_o not_o not_o so_o the_o chaldee_n render_v ver_fw-la 6._o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n the_o second_o death_n simeon_n be_v omit_v because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n to_o sichem_n and_o joseph_n and_o therefore_o he_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v leave_v out_o when_o there_o be_v twelve_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n be_v place_v before_o levi_n for_o the_o kingdom_n dignity_n above_o the_o priesthood_n christ_n be_v promise_v a_o king_n of_o that_o tribe_n benjamin_n be_v set_v before_o joseph_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o then_o moses_n for_o it_o relate_v his_o death_n and_o how_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o michael_n judas_n 9_o or_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o bury_v moses_n ceremony_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o name_v by_o this_o sum_n in_o clear_a word_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v collect_v to_o be_v so_o many_o from_o that_o gross_a sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n from_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n temple_n mention_v 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v parcel_v out_o that_o sum_n into_o these_o particular_n forty_o year_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n forty_o year_n of_o eli_n forty_o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n forty_o of_o david_n and_o four_o of_o solomon_n to_o the_o temple_n sound_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o seventeen_o year_n that_o must_v make_v up_o the_o sum_n four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n chap._n i._n world_n 2554_o joshua_n 1_o joshua_n of_o joseph_n succee_v moses_n the_o seven_o from_o ephraim_n 1_o chron._n 7._o 25._o and_o in_o he_o first_o appear_v joseph_n birthright_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 1._o and_o
christ_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o judea_n again_o he_o stay_v two_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o message_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o messenger_n find_v he_o and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o section_n he_o be_v set_v forward_o and_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o there_o they_o follow_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o amazement_n before_o foresee_v that_o he_o go_v upon_o his_o own_o danger_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o thing_n out_o to_o they_o at_o the_o full_a they_o understand_v he_o not_o section_n lxviii_o matth_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 20._o to_o ver._n 29._o mark_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 35._o to_o ver._n 46._o the_o request_n of_o zebedees_n son_n they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o martyrdom_n the_o order_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o and_o yet_o the_o connexion_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a for_o in_o the_o last_o word_n before_o christ_n have_v foretell_v of_o his_o death_n yet_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n here_o desire_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v in_o his_o kingdom_n galatius_n resolve_v it_o thus_o discipuli_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la credentes_fw-la christum_fw-la illico_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la terreni_fw-la regni_fw-la sceptro_fw-la potiturum_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o quidam_fw-la eorum_fw-la super_fw-la caeteros_fw-la primatum_fw-la ambientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n sometime_o be_v mistake_v conceive_v that_o christ_n present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v obtain_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n whereupon_o some_o of_o they_o ambitious_a of_o priority_n above_o the_o rest_n desire_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o disciple_n with_o they_o err_v in_o judge_v about_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n act._n 1._o but_o they_o err_v as_o far_o also_o about_o messiah_n his_o resurrection_n till_o experience_n have_v inform_v they_o better_o therefore_o it_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o wife_n and_o son_n of_o zebedee_n think_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o this_o their_o request_n but_o conceive_v of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n about_o it_o what_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v instant_o before_o of_o his_o be_v scourge_v crucify_v kill_v and_o rise_v again_o they_o understand_v in_o some_o figurative_a sense_n or_o other_o but_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o tell_v we_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o it_o may_v be_v his_o name_v these_o two_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n give_v they_o some_o blind_a encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o request_n christ_n foretell_v his_o own_o death_n and_o their_o suffer_a martyrdom_n under_o the_o title_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n also_o use_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o the_o jewish_a baptizing_n or_o dipping_n in_o their_o purification_n be_v a_o very_a sharp_a piece_n of_o religion_n when_o in_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o wind_n and_o weather_n they_o must_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o cold_a water_n from_o which_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v death_n and_o the_o bitter_a suffering_n the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n grow_v barren_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a in_o their_o purifying_n r._n aha_o in_o the_o name_n of_o tanchum_n bar_n r._n chaia_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n they_o seek_v to_o abolish_v this_o dip_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v make_v barren_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v do_v you_o seek_v to_o abolish_v a_o thing_n that_o fence_v israel_n from_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n beracoth_a fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 3._o section_n lxix_o luke_n chap._n xviii_o ver._n 35._o to_o the_o end_n matth_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 29._o to_o the_o end_n mark_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 46._o to_o the_o end_n blind_a heal_v christ_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o bethany_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n pass_v through_o jericho_n and_o he_o heal_v one_o blind_a man_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o jericho_n of_o which_o luke_n speak_v and_o another_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o which_o the_o other_o two_o matthew_z indeed_o speak_v of_o two_o heal_v as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o jericho_n comprehend_v it_o may_v be_v the_o story_n of_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o town_n and_o this_o together_o in_o one_o story_n for_o briefness_n sake_n or_o if_o there_o be_v two_o heal_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o town_n mark_v only_a mention_n one_o because_o he_o rather_o aim_v at_o show_v of_o the_o manner_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o miracle_n then_o at_o the_o number_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o like_o before_o at_o sect._n 39_o section_n lxx_o luke_n chap._n xix_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 29._o zaccheus_n a_o publican_n convert_v the_o order_n lie_v plain_a in_o ver_fw-la 1._o christ_n be_v pass_v through_o jericho_n before_o he_o meet_v with_o zaccheus_n etc._n etc._n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n have_v make_v the_o name_n zaccai_n or_o zaccheus_n renown_v in_o jewish_a writing_n his_o father_n zaccai_n may_v very_o well_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o for_o any_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v the_o zaccheus_n before_o we_o but_o that_o some_o other_o circumstance_n do_v contradict_v it_o whosoever_o this_o man_n be_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o his_o name_n zaccheus_n speak_v he_o a_o jew_n yet_o christ_n repute_v he_o not_o a_o child_n of_o abraham_n till_o he_o believe_v ver_fw-la 19_o ver._n 11._o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v observe_v this_o this_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o dan._n 9_o where_o the_o time_n be_v so_o punctual_o determine_v that_o they_o that_o look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v it_o and_o they_o that_o observe_v can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o now_o accomplish_a section_n lxxi_o john_n chap._n xi_o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n lazarus_n raise_v caiaphas_n prophecieth_n now_o be_v christ_n come_v up_o to_o bethany_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o talm._n bab._n pasachin_n fol._n 53._o fancy_n 1._o where_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o fig_n of_o bethhene_n and_o the_o date_n of_o tubni_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o bethany_n we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v here_o both_o a_o town_n and_o some_o space_n of_o ground_n about_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n bethany_n as_o he_o have_v stay_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o lazarus_n sickness_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v by_o his_o raise_n ver_fw-la 15._o so_o do_v he_o make_v sure_a to_o stay_v long_o enough_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o come_v that_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a ver_fw-la 39_o compare_v with_o this_o these_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n maym._n in_o gerushin_n per._n ult_n if_o one_o look_v upon_o a_o dead_a man_n within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v know_v he_o but_o after_o three_o day_n his_o visage_n be_v change_v jerus_n in_o moed_n katon_n fol._n 82._o col_fw-fr 2._o three_o day_n the_o soul_n fly_v about_o the_o body_n as_o if_o think_v to_o return_v to_o it_o but_o after_o it_o see_v the_o visage_n of_o the_o countenance_n change_v it_o leave_v it_o and_o get_v it_o go_v upon_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n and_o lazarus_n both_o whereupon_o jesus_n go_v to_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n ver_fw-la 54._o talm._n bab._n in_o menachoth_a fol._n 85._o fac_fw-la 1._o juchne_n and_o mamre_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n say_v to_o moses_n do_v thou_o bring_v straw_n to_o ephraim_n gloss._n ibi._n juchne_n and_o mamre_n be_v the_o chief_a sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n they_o when_v moses_n begin_v to_o do_v miracle_n think_v he_o have_v do_v they_o by_o magic_n they_o say_v do_v thou_o bring_v straw_n to_o ephraim_n ephraim_n be_v a_o place_n that_o exceed_o abound_v with_o corn_n and_o dare_v thou_o bring_v corn_n thither_o mean_v do_v thou_o bring_v sorcery_n into_o egypt_n that_o abound_v so_o with_o sorcery_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephraim_n be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o corn._n where_o be_v the_o chief_a provision_n for_o offering_n the_o chief_a
his_o seed_n to_o molech_n or_o use_v sorcery_n or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o eat_v holy_a thing_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n or_o that_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o eat_v fat_a or_o blood_n or_o what_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o sacrifice_a thing_n not_o offer_v in_o season_n or_o that_o kill_v or_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o court_n or_o that_o eat_v leaven_n at_o the_o passover_n or_o that_o eat_v aught_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n or_o do_v any_o work_n on_o it_o or_o that_o make_v oil_n or_o incense_n like_o the_o holy_a or_o that_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n that_o delay_v the_o passover_n or_o circumcision_n for_o which_o there_o be_v affirmative_a precept_n all_o these_o if_o do_v wilful_o be_v liable_a to_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o do_v ignorant_o then_o to_o the_o fix_a sin-offering_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o he_o do_v it_o or_o no_o then_o to_o a_o suspensive_a trespass-offering_a but_o only_o he_o that_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o its_o holy_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o ascend_a or_o descend_v offering_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o cut_v off_o mean_a we_o be_v first_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v any_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v import_v a_o liableness_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v ever_o account_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o to_o spare_v more_o evidence_n of_o this_o which_o may_v be_v give_v copious_o this_o passage_n of_o maymonides_n be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a when_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v say_v say_v maym._n in_o biath_n mikdash_n per._n 4._o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n that_o serve_v in_o his_o uncleanness_n to_o stay_v so_o little_a in_o the_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o he_o have_v have_v those_o word_n but_o a_o little_a before_o which_o be_v cite_v even_o now_o a_o unclean_a person_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n profane_v his_o service_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o apparent_o show_v that_o cut_n off_o be_v the_o deep_a degree_n and_o die_v of_o guilt_n and_o vengeance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a indignation_n by_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v some_o such_o a_o sudden_a avengeful_a stroke_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n or_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o this_o may_v the_o better_o be_v collect_v by_o two_o passage_n usual_a in_o the_o rabbin_n about_o this_o matter_n first_o in_o that_o they_o give_v up_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o priest_n drink_v wine_n before_o they_o go_v to_o serve_v which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o offence_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n 1._o abihu_n abihu_n abihu_n ●●●_o per._n 1._o to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o stroke_n as_o they_o two_o have_v and_o second_o in_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o law_n enjoin_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o people_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o shall_v or_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o lest_o they_o die_v they_o interpret_v this_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o to_o understand_v by_o cut_v off_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o agree_v among_o they_o ●8_o they_o they_o they_o kimchi_n in_o esay_n ●8_o kimchi_n allege_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o die_v before_o fifty_o year_n old_a be_v death_n by_o cut_v off_o compare_v joh._n 8._o 57_o 17._o 57_o 57_o 57_o r._n sol._n in_o g●●_n 17._o rabbi_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v to_o die_v childless_a and_o to_o die_v before_o his_o time_n baal_n aruch_n give_v this_o distinction_n between_o cut_v off_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o that_o ar●●h_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o child_n but_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o himself_o but_o not_o of_o his_o child_n but_o mean_v it_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v or_o all_o these_o together_o or_o which_o may_v have_v good_a probability_n to_o conceive_v a_o liableness_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o this_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v hold_v by_o that_o nation_n with_o who_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n to_o mean_v not_o any_o censure_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o man_n but_o a_o impend_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o a_o continual_a danger_n and_o possibility_n when_o indignation_n shall_v seize_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v under_o these_o guilt_n anathema_n maran_n atha_n one_o under_o a_o curse_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o inflict_v it_o as_o joh._n 3._o 18_o 36._o sect_n iii_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n whip_v and_o the_o rebel_n beat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a awe_n that_o this_o may_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o restrain_v from_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n to_o have_v this_o impress_v and_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v continual_o that_o such_o a_o venture_n do_v hazard_v they_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la into_o god_n dreadful_a displeasure_n and_o into_o undoubted_a danger_n of_o accrue_v judgement_n but_o do_v they_o let_v the_o offender_n thus_o alone_o that_o have_v offend_v as_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o cut_v off_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judgement_n when_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o many_o a_o wretch_n will_v make_v sleight_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o because_o sentence_v upon_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o again_o as_o eccles._n 8._o 11._o therefore_o they_o let_v not_o the_o delinquent_n so_o escape_n but_o as_o he_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o they_o also_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o penalty_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o this_o penalty_n be_v twofold_a either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whip_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o mawl_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o people_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whip_a or_o scourge_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 25._o 2._o where_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v forty_o stripe_n but_o their_o tradition_n bring_v it_o to_o forty_o save_v one_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o will_v make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o that_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o a_o delinquent_n that_o be_v whip_v above_o forty_o stripe_n lest_o their_o brother_n shall_v seem_v vile_a unto_o they_o they_o abate_v one_o of_o forty_o to_o make_v sure_a to_o keep_v within_o compass_n the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o whip_n be_v large_o describe_v in_o the_o treatise_n maccoth_n thus_o in_o their_o own_o word_n 3._o word_n word_n word_n maccoth_n per._n 3._o how_o many_o stripe_n do_v they_o give_v he_o say_v the_o mishueh_n there_o why_o forty_o lack_v one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n forty_o stripe_n that_o be_v a_o number_n near_o to_o forty_o rabbi_n judah_n say_v he_o be_v beat_v with_o full_a forty_o and_o where_o have_v he_o the_o odd_a one_o above_o thirty_o nine_o between_o his_o shoulder_n they_o allot_v he_o not_o stripe_n but_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v triplicate_v they_o allot_v he_o to_o receive_v forty_o he_o have_v have_v some_o of_o they_o
〈◊〉_d zephaniah_n the_o second_o priest_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zephaniah_n the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n caiaphas_n therefore_o be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o annas_n the_o sagan_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o for_o his_o independent_a dignity_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o highpriest_n as_o well_o as_o caiaphas_n and_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v name_v first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o other_o father-in-law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chetub_n fol._n 88_o 2._o &_o fol._n 105._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n between_o hanan_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o a_o judicial_a cause_n about_o a_o wife_n require_v her_o dower_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o scruple_n be_v who_o shall_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o chief_a priest_n be_v whether_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o course_n or_o the_o highpriest_n only_o and_o the_o sagan_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o of_o the_o same_o treatise_n hall_n 5._o a_o counsel_n of_o priest_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o at_o matth._n xxvi_o 3._o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v mean_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n of_o course_n or_o the_o father_n of_o course_n themselves_o or_o the_o son_n of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o sagan_n where_o the_o highpriest_n in_o that_o court_n be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o sagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n 4._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n pesikta_n fol._n 11._o 4._o moses_n be_v make_v a_o sagan_n to_o aaron_n he_o put_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v they_o off_o viz._n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o as_o he_o be_v his_o sagan_n in_o life_n so_o he_o be_v in_o death_n too_o verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o cloud_n that_o lead_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n instead_o of_o many_o instance_n take_v the_o targumist_n upon_o cant._n ii_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n go_v before_o they_o three_o day_n journey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o raise_v the_o valley_n it_o slay_v all_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o scorpion_n and_o find_v out_o for_o they_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o lodge_v in_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o passage_n be_v christian_n well_o enough_o understand_v the_o jew_n apply_v it_o to_o level_v and_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a for_o israel_n return_n out_o of_o captivity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n they_o expect_v from_o the_o messiah_n viz._n to_o bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n 3._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n beresh_a rabb_n fol._n 110._o 3._o r._n chanan_n say_v israel_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v isai._n xi_o 10._o but_o not_o israel_n if_o so_o why_o then_o be_v messiah_n to_o come_v and_o what_o be_v he_o to_o do_v when_o he_o do_v come_v he_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o baptist_n play_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d banaia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abanaia_n he_o do_v certain_o with_o great_a scorn_n deride_v the_o vain_a confidence_n and_o glory_v of_o that_o nation_n among_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o usual_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o god_n can_v raise_v as_o good_a as_o they_o from_o those_o very_a stone_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o impart_v to_o he_o that_o have_v none_o it_o will_v be_v no_o sense_n to_o say_v he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o two_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v none_o for_o it_o be_v esteem_v for_o religion_n by_o some_o to_o wear_v but_o one_o single_a coat_n or_o garment_n of_o which_o more_o elsewhere_o verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o 2._o when_o the_o rabbin_n see_v that_o the_o publican_n exact_v too_o much_o they_o reject_v they_o as_o not_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v their_o testimony_n in_o any_o case_n where_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o much_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v they_o and_o the_o father_n of_o r._n zeirah_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o gentle_o and_o honest_o execute_v that_o trust_n he_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n for_o thirteen_o year_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n come_v and_o this_o publican_n see_v the_o rabbin_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n isai._n xxvi_o the_o gloss_n be_v lest_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v see_v you_o and_o take_v notice_n what_o number_n you_o be_v shall_v increase_v his_o tax_n yearly_o verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o levit_fw-la xix_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o job_n xxxv_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oppress_v see_v psal._n lxxii_o 4._o &_o cxix_o 122._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n beginning_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n dion_n cass._n lib._n 58._o a_o little_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o manner_n of_o sycophant_n be_v first_o to_o load_v a_o person_n with_o reproach_n and_o whisper_v some_o secret_n that_o the_o other_o hear_v it_o may_v by_o tell_v something_o like_o it_o become_v obnoxious_a himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o your_o wage_n a_o word_n use_v also_o by_o the_o rabbin_n 3._o rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n midr._fw-la schir_n fol._n 5._o 3._o the_o king_n distributeh_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n to_o his_o legion_n 2._o legion_n legion_n legion_n legion_n legion_n legion_n sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o 2._o the_o king_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o intercalation_n of_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o opsonia_n that_o be_v lest_o he_o shall_v favour_v himself_o in_o lay_v out_o the_o year_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o soldier_n pay_v verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o dove_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o jew_n there_o sit_v a_o golden_a dove_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o solomon_n sceptre_n 1._o sceptre_n sceptre_n sceptre_n sceptre_n sceptre_n sceptre_n bemidb._n rabh_v fol._n 250._o 1._o as_o solomon_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n his_o sceptre_n be_v hang_v up_o behind_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o top_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o dove_n and_o a_o golden_a crown_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n a_o parable_n 4._o parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n schemoth_n rabba_fw-mi fol._n 160._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a orphaness_n bring_v by_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epitropus_fw-la or_o foster-father_n a_o honest_a good_a man_n at_o length_n he_o will_v place_v she_o in_o marriage_n a_o scribe_n be_v call_v to_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o her_o dower_n say_v he_o to_o the_o girl_n what_o be_v thy_o name_n n._n say_v she_o what_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o father_n she_o hold_v her_o peace_n to_o who_o her_o foster-father_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o speak_v because_o say_v she_o i_o know_v no_o other_o father_n but_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o educateh_a the_o child_n be_v call_v a_o father_n not_o he_o that_o beget_v it_o note_v that_o joseph_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o well_o satisfy_v in_o
they_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a i_o must_v begin_v with_o clear_v a_o scruple_n or_o objection_n or_o discouragement_n it_o be_v true_a will_v a_o afflict_a people_n and_o person_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n do_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o his_o people_n affliction_n but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o determination_n now_o the_o affliction_n in_o egypt_n determine_v to_o four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n xv._o 13._o and_o though_o the_o time_n be_v long_o yet_o they_o know_v when_o it_o will_v expire_v and_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o patient_a bear_n because_o the_o end_n be_v know_v and_o the_o end_n will_v come_v so_o for_o their_o wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n tell_v they_o before_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v forty_o year_n and_o they_o may_v the_o more_o content_o bear_v it_o because_o they_o see_v some_o shore_n and_o know_v that_o that_o calamity_n will_v last_v but_o to_o such_o a_o time_n so_o the_o affliction_n upon_o judah_n by_o israel_n or_o ephraim_n it_o be_v tell_v before_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v last_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o esa._n vii_o 8._o within_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n shall_v ephraim_n be_v break_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o people_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n tell_v of_o before_o and_o limit_v to_o seventy_o year_n and_o no_o long_o and_o these_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o they_o shall_v expire_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o prediction_n no_o such_o limitation_n that_o man_n can_v know_v of_o poor_a afflict_a christian_n may_v take_v up_o that_o mournful_a ditty_n psal._n lxxiv_o 9_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o we_o be_v afflict_v oppress_a tread_v under_o foot_n and_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o these_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o a_o end_n how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n be_v their_o cry_n rev._n vi_o 10._o but_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o that_o how_o long_o will_v be_v be_v not_o this_o some_o disadvantage_n to_o poor_a christian_n above_o what_o those_o have_v in_o ancient_a time_n that_o god_n have_v not_o do_v not_o certify_v they_o before_o hand_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o calamity_n their_o case_n seem_v something_o like_o they_o esa._n lix_n 10_o 11._o we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a we_o grope_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o roar_v like_o bear_n and_o mourn_v sore_o like_o dove_n we_o look_v for_o salvation_n but_o can_v discover_v how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o discuss_v why_o god_n give_v that_o people_n of_o israel_n such_o revelation_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o term_n and_o date_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o have_v not_o impart_v such_o beforehand_a discovery_n to_o his_o people_n now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o be_v write_v before_o we_o for_o our_o learning_n that_o since_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n still_o that_o change_v not_o and_o have_v the_o same_o regard_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o own_o people_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n be_v determine_v now_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o then_o that_o he_o set_v his_o period_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o that_o he_o number_v the_o day_n of_o it_o now_o as_o he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o text._n but_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a as_o to_o my_o comfort_n if_o i_o know_v not_o when_o this_o period_n date_n and_o time_n be_v set_v i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o basket_n cover_v very_o close_o and_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v in_o it_o answer_v it_o be_v cover_v so_o close_o purposely_o that_o none_o shall_v ask_v or_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o i_o remember_v withal_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n act._n i._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o all_o age_n after_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o reveal_v the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o israel_n affliction_n to_o they_o as_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o people_n of_o who_o christ_n shall_v at_o last_o descend_v and_o they_o not_o fail_v from_o be_v a_o people_n till_o christ_n be_v come_v of_o they_o therefore_o when_o such_o calamity_n come_v upon_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o tell_v they_o still_o of_o the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v still_o bear_v up_o in_o their_o subsistence_n and_o expectation_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v let_v i_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o you_o i._o that_o you_o have_v some_o old_a woman_n and_o barren_a till_o old_a bare_a child_n in_o some_o generation_n before_o christ_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o very_a half_a year_n before_o christ_n birth_n but_o you_o read_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n after_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o their_o supernatural_a child_n bear_v be_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o supernatural_a child_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o thus_o may_v reason_v just_o argue_v if_o these_o bear_v child_n when_o past_a the_o course_n of_o nature_n why_o not_o a_o virgin_n beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n such_o birth_n of_o old_a woman_n cease_v because_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o they_o relate_v to_o be_v fulfil_v ii_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v up_o a_o chronicle_n of_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o redemption_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o viz._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v and_o count_v the_o time_n no_o further_o save_v only_o that_o he_o mention_n pentecost_n fifty_o day_n after_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o by_o link_n and_o link_n of_o time_n god_n will_v draw_v man_n on_o to_o observe_v how_o god_n be_v number_v and_o count_v out_o time_n towards_o that_o great_a time_n of_o promise_n and_o expectation_n and_o to_o observe_v when_o that_o great_a matter_n be_v accomplish_v how_o faithful_a god_n be_v through_o all_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a promise_n according_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o time_n before_o that_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n to_o certify_v his_o people_n oft_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o misery_n nay_o oft_o before_o how_o long_o the_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n shall_v be_v that_o still_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o look_v for_o deliverance_n and_o by_o the_o deliverance_n may_v still_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n concern_v deliverance_n by_o christ._n so_o jacob_n foresee_v in_o gen._n xlix_o 17._o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o philistine_n by_o samson_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n and_o a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bite_v the_o horse-heel_n that_o he_o throw_v his_o rider_n so_o he_o catch_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o philistine_n horse_n the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n on_o which_o they_o be_v mount_v and_o overthrow_v house_n and_o rider_n even_o three_o thousand_o i_o say_v jacob_n foresee_v this_o present_o cry_v out_o vers_n 18._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n his_o eye_n look_v beyond_o that_o deliverance_n of_o samson_n to_o the_o deliverance_n or_o salvation_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o type_n his_o belief_n of_o that_o great_a matter_n signify_v be_v confirm_v so_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o till_o christ_n come_v god_n very_o frequent_o acquaint_v his_o people_n before_o hand_n of_o what_o time_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o what_o misery_n what_o deliverance_n what_o oppression_n what_o deliverance_n seventy_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o then_o deliverance_n three_o year_n and_o half_a oppression_n under_o antiochus_n and_o then_o deliverance_n and_o so_o in_o other_o example_n that_o still_o in_o their_o affliction_n their_o heart_n may_v be_v hold_v up_o patient_o to_o wait_v god_n time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o the_o
how_o they_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n by_o that_o very_a opinion_n but_o yet_o will_v own_v and_o wrest_v and_o strain_v the_o scripture_n where_o they_o think_v it_o may_v serve_v their_o opinion_n man_n will_v have_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n to_o serve_v their_o humour_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o conceit_n the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n what_o do_v they_o gain_v by_o this_o towards_o heaven_n do_v they_o not_o set_v themselves_o further_o off_o when_o they_o make_v he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v they_o but_o a_o creature_n like_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n like_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o mind_n these_o sadducee_n what_o gain_v they_o by_o their_o opinion_n against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o world_n to_o come_v what_o either_o profit_n or_o credit_n or_o comfort_n can_v their_o opinion_n carry_v with_o it_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v like_o dog_n or_o other_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v a_o endof_n they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v well_o content_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v for_o this_o opinion_n may_v very_o well_o serve_v a_o voluptuous_a life_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v as_o he_o please_v in_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o never_o to_o be_v judge_v or_o call_v to_o account_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o be_v a_o brave_a opinion_n to_o maintain_v lust_n and_o looseness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n they_o in_o esai_n xxii_o cry_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o another_o tune_n when_o they_o think_v death_n be_v so_o near_o and_o leave_v their_o jovialize_a to_o day_n when_o they_o think_v they_o must_v die_v to_o morrow_n but_o die_v be_v all_o the_o business_n they_o look_v on_o and_o look_v no_o further_o that_o be_v bitter_a to_o think_v of_o when_o they_o must_v perish_v with_o all_o their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bravery_n but_o beyond_o death_n they_o little_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o historian_n report_v of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o when_o they_o be_v feast_v and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o frolic_a and_o joviality_n a_o man_n bring_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n skull_n and_o show_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o these_o word_n add_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a for_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v be_v like_a to_o this_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o spectacle_n shall_v have_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o mourning_n and_o weep_v and_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n but_o they_o aim_v it_o a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n viz._n that_o since_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v die_v they_o shall_v take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n as_o they_o can_v while_o they_o live_v and_o lose_v no_o time_n from_o their_o voluptuousness_n because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o long_o or_o short_a their_o time_n may_v be_v and_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o those_o delight_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o sadducee_n maintain_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o forgo_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v the_o free_a and_o with_o less_o disquieture_n enjoy_v this_o the_o pharisee_n fast_v and_o be_v of_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a life_n and_o conversation_n but_o the_o sadducee_n think_v it_o more_o delightsome_a to_o live_v more_o at_o large_a and_o not_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o those_o content_n and_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v have_v here_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o so_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n upon_o that_o account_n at_o least_o his_o opinion_n do_v suit_n most_o proper_o with_o such_o a_o course_n the_o sadducee_n deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v just_o mind_v we_o to_o make_v it_o our_o hope_n and_o awe_n unless_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v sadducee_n let_v i_o use_v the_o strain_n of_o paul_n to_o agrippa_n man_n and_o brethren_n do_v you_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o may_v i_o add_v and_o say_v i_o know_v you_o remember_v it_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o know_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n not_o to_o remmember_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n that_o ever_o will_v befall_v you_o a_o thing_n as_o sure_a to_o come_v to_o you_o as_o you_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v come_v hitherto_o a_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v as_o little_a avoid_v as_o you_o can_v avoid_v death_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o must_v determine_v of_o your_o eternal_a state_n and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o remember_v it_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o people_n be_v very_o reasonable_a pathetical_a and_o affectionate_a deut._n xxxii_o 29._o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o late_a end_n do_v you_o not_o consider_v this_o out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a do_v not_o consider_v this_o and_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v our_o late_a end_n beyond_o our_o late_a end_n death_n be_v our_o late_a end_n but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o late_a end_n beyond_o it_o and_o if_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v needful_a as_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o needful_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v be_v more_o needful_a according_a to_o the_o rate_n that_o most_o man_n think_v of_o death_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o earthly_a prosperity_n but_o upon_o what_o account_n because_o they_o must_v part_v with_o all_o their_o delight_n here_o and_o must_v be_v no_o more_o as_o they_o have_v be_v jocund_a and_o jovial_a and_o florid_n the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o old_a speak_v not_o only_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o when_o die_v he_o cry_v out_o ah_o poor_a soul_n whither_o must_v thou_o go_v now_o thou_o must_v never_o jest_v more_o nor_o enjoy_v thy_o pleasure_n more_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o they_o think_v of_o death_n but_o as_o a_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o their_o bravery_n here_o but_o the_o resurrection_n must_v determine_v of_o their_o state_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o if_o solomon_n whip_n be_v whip_n rehoboam'_v whip_n be_v scorpion_n if_o death_n be_v so_o sharp_a to_o they_o to_o part_v they_o from_o their_o present_a delight_n what_o will_v the_o resurrection_n be_v that_o will_v state_n they_o in_o a_o state_n undelightsome_a for_o ever_o oh_o how_o many_o sin_n may_v we_o have_v avoid_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o serious_a remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o how_o many_o may_v we_o yet_o avoid_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o security_n and_o mirth_n and_o music_n to_o have_v this_o as_o belshhazzar_n hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n in_o our_o eye_n but_o will_v this_o hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n will_v this_o follow_v i_o in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o pride_n and_o bravery_n to_o think_v shall_v i_o be_v so_o dress_v at_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o will_v this_o gallantry_n stand_v i_o in_o any_o stead_n in_o that_o day_n i_o can_v but_o fancy_v how_o a_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o any_o that_o be_v mindless_a of_o it_o will_v be_v surprise_v at_o that_o day_n he_o think_v none_o shall_v ever_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o and_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v raise_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n oh_o let_v i_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o dust_n will_v his_o heart_n cry_v let_v the_o earth_n cover_v i_o and_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n lie_v upon_o i_o no_o will_v the_o alarm_n of_o the_o great_a trump_n sound_n arise_v thou_o wretch_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o thou_o must_v come_v and_o no_o avoid_v eccles._n x._o 9_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o article_n that_o a_o sadducee_n put_v out_o of_o his_o creed_n he_o ii_o ii_o will_v not_o own_v that_o there_o will_v be_v
he_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n at_o their_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o ark_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o last_o that_o whereas_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o creature_n with_o amity_n and_o love_n sin_n do_v now_o put_v such_o a_o difference_n that_o noah_n must_v have_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v restrain_v adam_n from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o consign_v his_o diet_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o enlarge_v noah_n to_o feed_v upon_o beast_n and_o allow_v they_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o have_v be_v the_o preserver_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o that_o his_o father_n lamech_v have_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o labour_n and_o toil_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o may_v eat_v nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o cost_v they_o hard_a labour_n in_o the_o tillage_n and_o culture_n to_o get_v they_o but_o noah_n shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o because_o to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o world_n god_n will_v give_v liberty_n to_o eat_v flesh_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n god_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o blood_n partly_o for_o avoid_v of_o cruelty_n and_o partly_o because_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o prohibition_n of_o eat_a blood_n to_o noah_n now_o and_o afterward_o renew_v to_o israel_n be_v because_o of_o that_o custom_n which_o god_n foresee_v will_v grow_v and_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n be_v grow_v common_a of_o eat_v flesh_n raw_a as_o appear_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 32._o and_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o exod._n 12._o 9_o this_o very_a law_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o rainbow_n which_o natural_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o rain_n be_v sacramental_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o more_o destruction_n by_o it_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o noah_n be_v at_o some_o good_a space_n after_o the_o flood_n but_o the_o very_a time_n uncertain_a for_o canaan_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o some_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v then_o active_a and_o of_o capacity_n and_o be_v doom_v to_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n his_o land_n bequeath_v to_o sem_fw-mi and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o noah_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n because_o moses_n will_v total_o conclude_v his_o story_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ensue_a table_n he_o die_v not_o till_o within_o two_o year_n of_o abraham_n birth_n chap._n x._o seventy_o head_n of_o nation_n grow_v from_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o time_n of_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n these_o become_v not_o seventy_o several_a language_n then_o though_o they_o be_v so_o many_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o divers_a nation_n join_v in_o one_o language_n as_o ashur_n arphaxad_n and_o aram_n in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o son_n of_o canaan_n in_o one_o tongue_n when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 32._o 8._o with_o this_o 10_o of_o genesis_n read_v 1_o chron._n 1._o from_o vers._n 5._o to_o vers._n 24._o chap._n xi_o heathenism_n begin_v at_o babel_n when_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v lose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o one_o family_n in_o that_o tongue_n alone_o be_v god_n preach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n publish_v and_o when_o that_o be_v lose_v religion_n be_v lose_v with_o it_o and_o all_o the_o earth_n become_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o close_v up_o in_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n and_o in_o this_o estate_n do_v it_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2203._o year_n till_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n at_o zion_n begin_v to_o recure_v the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n and_o the_o heathen_n thereby_o be_v so_o far_o bring_v into_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o even_o babel_n itself_o be_v among_o those_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n psal._n 87._o 4._o and_o a_o church_n there_o elect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o abraham_n the_o ten_o father_n after_o the_o flood_n flood_n world_n noah_n sem_fw-mi 2_o 1658_o 602_o 100_o arphaxad_v bear_v 37_o 1693_o 637_o 135_o 35_o shelah_n bear_v 67_o 1723_o 667_o 165_o 65_o 30_o eber_n bear_v 101_o 1757_o 701_o 199_o 99_o 64_o 34_o peleg_n bear_v language_n confound_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n 131_o 1787_o 731_o 229_o 129_o 94_o 64_o 30_o reu_fw-fr bear_v 163_o 1819_o 763_o 261_o 161_o 126_o 96_o 62_o 32_o serug_v bear_v 193_o 1849_o 793_o 291_o 191_o 156_o 126_o 92_o 62_o 30_o nahor_n bear_v 222_o 1878_o 822_o 320_o 220_o 185_o 155_o 121_o 91_o 59_o 29_o terah_n bear_v 292_o 1948_o 892_o 390_o 290_o 255_o 225_o 191_o 161_o 129_o 99_o 70_o haran_n bear_v 340_o 1996_o 940_o 438_o 338_o 303_o 273_o 239_o 209_o 177_o 147_o 118_o 48_o peleg_n die_v 341_o 1997_o 941_o 439_o 339_o 304_o 274_o  _fw-fr 210_o 178_o 148_o 119_o 49_o 1_o nahor_n die_v 350_o 2006_o 950_o 448_o 348_o 313_o 283_o  _fw-fr 219_o 187_o  _fw-fr 138_o 58_o 10_o 9_o noah_n die_v 352_o 2008_o  _fw-fr 450_o 350_o 315_o 285_o  _fw-fr 221_o 189_o  _fw-fr 130_o 60_o 12_o 11_o 2_o abraham_n bear_v 370_o 2026_o  _fw-fr 468_o 368_o 333_o 303_o  _fw-fr 239_o 207_o  _fw-fr 148_o  _fw-fr 30_o 29_o 20_o 18_o reu_fw-fr die_v 393_o 2049_o  _fw-fr 491_o 391_o 356_o 326_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 230_o  _fw-fr 171_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 52_o 43_o 41_o 23_o serug_v die_v 427_o 2083_o  _fw-fr 525_o 425_o 390_o 360_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 205_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 86_o 77_o 75_o 57_o 34_o tera_n die_v gen._n 11._o 32._o the_o promise_v give_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 1._o with_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o genesis_n read_v 1_o chron._n 1._o vers._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o sem_fw-mi in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o new_a world_n stand_v without_o mention_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n as_o heb._n 7._o 3._o the_o age_n of_o man_n be_v shorten_v at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n for_o peleg_n and_o those_o bear_v after_o he_o live_v not_o above_o half_a the_o time_n of_o those_o bear_v before_o he_o die_v the_o first_o of_o all_o this_o line_n to_o show_v god_n dislike_n of_o that_o rebellion_n which_o befall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n nahor_n die_v the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o have_v live_v a_o short_a life_n than_o he_o to_o show_v the_o like_a displeasure_n against_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o that_o line_n also_o terah_n at_o seventy_o year_n old_a have_v his_o son_n haran_n and_o abraham_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o this_o appear_v by_o cast_v abraham_n age_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o haran_n to_o go_v for_o canaan_n after_o his_o father_n death_n man_n frame_v intricacy_n and_o doubt_n to_o themselves_o here_o where_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o wrest_v god_n in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n call_v abram_n out_o of_o his_o idolatry_n and_o out_o of_o that_o idolatrous_a country_n where_o he_o have_v catch_v it_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o to_o go_v for_o a_o land_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o act_v 7._o 2._o abram_n leave_v his_o idolatry_n and_o embrace_v this_o call_n and_o so_o also_o do_v his_o father_n terah_n be_v therefore_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o journey_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o honour_n sake_n gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o ur_fw-la and_o go_v to_o haran_n and_o there_o they_o dwell_v and_o there_o at_o last_o terah_n die_v after_o his_o death_n god_n give_v abram_n another_o call_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n too_o now_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o whither_o he_o call_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o be_v seventy_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o depart_v from_o haran_n now_o take_v seventy_o and_o five_o out_o of_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n of_o terah_n at_o which_o age_n he_o die_v it_o be_v
very_o proper_o where_o it_o lie_v because_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o whole_a story_n which_o concern_v the_o conquest_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v handle_v all_o together_o before_o any_o other_o particular_n and_o emergencle_n shall_v interpose_v and_o interrupt_v it_o world_n 2570_o joshua_n 17_o joshua_n die_v one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a the_o age_n of_o his_o old_a father_n joseph_n gen._n 50._o 26._o he_o have_v divide_v jordan_n shout_v down_o jericho_n wall_n stop_v the_o sun_n conquer_v canaan_n set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n settle_v the_o people_n bury_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o patriarch_n at_o sichem_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o land_n engage_v the_o people_n to_o religion_n and_o do_v glorious_o in_o his_o generation_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o those_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n that_o do_v treat_v concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o tribe_n in_o their_o several_a possession_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unproper_a nor_o unprofitable_a to_o read_v those_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n that_o do_v mention_v the_o father_n and_o chief_a man_n in_o every_o tribe_n and_o who_o be_v planter_n and_o raiser_n of_o family_n in_o these_o several_a possession_n as_o with_o josh._n 13._o that_o relate_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a to_o read_v 1_o chron._n 5._o with_o josh._n 15._o that_o describe_v the_o possession_n of_o judah_n to_o read_v 1_o chron._n 2_o 3_o 4._o to_o verse_n 24._o with_o josh._n 16_o 17._o that_o handle_v the_o lot_n of_o ehphraim_n and_o manasseh_n to_o read_v 1_o chronicle_n 7._o from_o verse_n 14._o to_o verse_n 30._o with_o joshua_n 18._o from_o verse_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n about_o the_o possession_n of_o benjamin_n to_o read_v 1_o chron._n 7._o from_o verse_n 6._o to_o verse_n 13._o and_o 8._o all_o with_o josh._n 19_o to_o verse_n 10._o read_v 1_o chron._n 4._o from_o verse_n 24._o to_o the_o end_n with_o josh._n 19_o from_o verse_n 19_o to_o verse_n 24._o read_v 1_o chron._n 7._o to_o verse_n 6._o with_o josh._n 19_o from_o verse_n 24._o to_o verse_n 31._o read_v 1_o chron._n 7._o from_o verse_n 30._o to_o the_o end_n with_o josh._n 19_o verse_n 32._o etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 7._o verse_n 13._o with_o josh._n 21._o read_v 1_o chron._n 6._o and_o with_o these_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n as_o a_o exposition_n of_o some_o of_o they_o read_v 1_o chronicle_n 9_o but_o as_o for_o the_o cast_v the_o several_a text_n and_o parcel_n of_o these_o chapter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n into_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o to_o take_v in_o every_o man_n name_v there_o and_o his_o story_n into_o the_o chronicle_n in_o the_o age_n where_o he_o live_v will_v not_o only_o be_v difficult_a if_o possible_a but_o will_v be_v confuse_v in_o this_o work_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o close_a commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a value_n and_o may_v be_v conducible_a for_o this_o and_o for_o other_o very_a material_a purpose_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n take_v up_o in_o these_o sum_n and_o parcel_n othniel_n of_o judah_n 40_o year_n judg._n 3._o 11._o ehud_n of_o benjamin_n 80_o year_n judg._n 3._o 15_o 20._o shamgar_n barak_n of_o naphtali_n 40_o year_n judg._n 4._o 6._o 5._o 31._o gideon_n of_o manasseh_n 40_o year_n judg._n 6._o 15._o &_o 8._o 28._o abimelech_n gideon_n son_n 3_o year_n judg._n 9_o 22._o tola_n of_o issachar_n 23_o year_n judg._n 10._o 1_o 2._o jair_a of_o manasseh_n 22_o year_n judg._n 10._o 3._o jephtah_n of_o manasseh_n 6_o year_n judg._n 11._o 1._o &_o 12._o 7._o ibsan_n of_o judah_n 7_o year_n judg._n 12._o 8_o 9_o elon_n of_o zebulon_n 10_o year_n judg._n 12._o 11_o 12._o abdon_n of_o ephraim_n 8_o year_n judg._n 12._o 13_o 14._o samson_n of_o dan_n 20_o year_n judg._n 13._o 2._o &_o 15._o 20._o &_o 16._o 31._o the_o total_a sum_n 299._o now_o beside_o these_o year_n under_o these_o ruler_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o under_o oppressor_n as_o under_o cushan_n rishathaim_n 8_o year_n judg._n 3._o 8._o eglon_n of_o moab_n 18_o year_n judg._n 3._o 14._o jabin_n of_o canaan_n 20_o year_n judg._n 4._o 3._o midian_a 7_o year_n judg._n 6._o 1._o ammon_n 18_o year_n judg._n 10._o 8._o philiftim_n 40_o year_n judg._n 13._o 1._o the_o total_a sum_n 111._o but_o these_o year_n of_o the_o oppressor_n be_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o so_o many_o year_n apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 3._o cushan_n rishathaim_n oppress_v eight_o year_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n and_o othniel_n die_v ver_fw-la 11._o those_o eight_o year_n of_o cushans_n oppression_n be_v to_o be_v include_v in_o othniel_n forty_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reckon_v they_o forty_o eight_o and_o the_o eighteen_o of_o eglon_n be_v to_o be_v include_v in_o ehud_n eighty_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n paul_n indeed_o reckon_v the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o as_o that_o he_o count_v the_o year_n of_o the_o oppression_n in_o a_o distinct_a sum_n from_o they_o act_v 13._o 20._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o judge_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 450_o year_n until_o samuel_n but_o he_o utter_v it_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o manner_n or_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o reckon_v but_o not_o in_o exact_a propriety_n again_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o othniel_n chap._n 3._o 11._o and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v eighty_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ehud_n chap._n 3._o 30._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o there_o be_v forty_o year_n or_o eighty_o year_n peace_n in_o the_o land_n uninterrupted_a for_o in_o othniels_n time_n israel_n be_v bustle_a with_o the_o canaanite_n as_o chap._n 1._o and_o among_o themselves_o as_o chap._n 20._o and_o in_o ehud_n time_n they_o be_v disquiet_v by_o moab_n chap._n 3._o 14._o but_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o upon_o the_o delivery_n by_o othniel_n the_o land_n have_v rest_n till_o forty_o year_n be_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o upon_o the_o delivery_n by_o ehud_n the_o land_n have_v rest_n till_o eighty_o year_n be_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o carry_v that_o phrase_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o tenor_n be_v that_o phrase_n take_v in_o numb_a 14._o 33._o your_o child_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o ver_fw-la 34._o after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o you_o search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n each_v day_n for_o a_o year_n shall_v you_o bear_v your_o iniquity_n even_o forty_o year_n not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n full_a forty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o make_v up_o full_a forty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o tenor_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o forty_o year_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o year_n of_o joshua_n death_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o othniel_n judg._n 3._o 11._o not_o that_o othniel_n be_v sole_a ruler_n or_o monarch_n in_o the_o land_n for_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o great_a council_n bear_v the_o rule_n in_o their_o place_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o they_o but_o that_o othniel_n be_v a_o valiant_a and_o fortunate_a commander_n in_o the_o war_n and_o wrought_v special_a deliverance_n for_o the_o people_n the_o many_o occurrence_n that_o befall_v in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o point_v out_o to_o their_o exact_a and_o fix_a year_n and_o therefore_o can_v chronical_o be_v set_v down_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o very_a time_n more_o than_o by_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n but_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o right_n carry_v of_o the_o chronicle_n on_o if_o we_o reduce_v what_o be_v do_v in_o his_o forty_o year_n to_o those_o forty_o year_n in_o general_a though_o we_o can_v particular_o give_v every_o occurrence_n to_o its_o very_a year_n chap._n 1._o world_n 2571_o othniel_n 1_o israel_n be_v assure_v by_o joshua_n before_o his_o death_n that_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v othniel_n 2_o yet_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v subdue_v josh._n 23._o 5._o they_o inquire_v
sanctuary_n eli_n 18_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o song_n the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o determinable_a eli_n 19_o eli_n 20_o no_n not_o so_o much_o as_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o judgeship_n of_o eli_n though_o it_o be_v undoubted_a eli_n 21_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o priesthood_n eli_n son_n commit_v theft_n and_o adultery_n in_o eli_n 22_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n they_o ravine_v from_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o they_o eli_n 23_o ravish_v the_o woman_n that_o 37._o that_o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o 22._o woman_n that_o have_v some_o office_n and_o attendance_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o num._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o do_v the_o sanctuary_n service_n anna_n be_v such_o a_o woman_n luke_n 2._o 37._o wait_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o they_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n eli_n 24_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abhor_v under_o such_o example_n be_v samuel_n educate_v eli_n 25_o eli_n 26_o yet_o fall_v not_o under_o that_o taint_n a_o prophet_n sharp_o reprove_v eli_n for_o not_o reprove_v eli_n 27_o his_o son_n this_o prophet_n the_o jew_n hold_v to_o be_v elkanah_n himself_o and_o say_v eli_n 28_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v to_o israel_n in_o chap._n eli_n 29_o 2._o vers._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o elkanah_n return_v to_o ramoth_n to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o eli_n 30_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o eli_n bless_a elkanah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o eli_n 31_o he_o have_v do_v so_o from_o samuel_n first_o dedication_n and_o so_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o come_v to_o eli_n 32_o shiloh_n samuel_n himself_o become_v a_o prophet_n first_o against_o elies_n house_n and_o then_o eli_n 33_o afterward_o to_o all_o israel_n chap._n 3._o 1._o impiety_n have_v exceed_o banish_v prophesy_v eli_n 34_o eli_n 35_o in_o these_o time_n among_o they_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o restore_v it_o for_o prediction_n eli_n 36_o of_o ruin_n and_o then_o for_o direction_n of_o reformation_n urim_n and_o thummim_n eli_n 37_o be_v ere_o long_o to_o be_v lose_v from_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n eli_n 38_o and_o god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o a_o levite_n to_o supply_v that_o eli_n 39_o want_n chap._n iu._n world_n 2909_o eli_n 40_o the_o ark_n first_o touch_v and_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o uncircumcised_a one_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n come_v to_o fatal_a end_n at_o this_o last_o service_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v at_o the_o first_o eli_n himself_o die_v the_o very_a death_n of_o a_o unredeemed_a ass_n exod._n 13._o 13._o shiloh_n lay_v waste_v jer._n 7._o 14._o and_o the_o birthright_n lose_v from_o joseph_n and_o ephraim_n psal._n 78._o 60._o etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n have_v be_v at_o shiloh_n 340_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o the_o idol_n of_o dan_n have_v now_o outlive_v it_o judg._n 18._o 31._o ah_o poor_a israel_n world_n 2910_o eli_n 1_o here_o begin_v the_o forty_o year_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n mention_v act._n 13._o 20_o 21._o he_o give_v they_o judge_n after_o a_o manner_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o oppressor_n also_o reckon_v in_o the_o judge_n 299._o the_o oppressor_n 111._o and_o eli_n 40._o until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v they_o saul_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o expiration_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o elies_n death_n the_o last_o of_o the_o judge_n chap._n v._o vi._n the_o ark_n be_v all_o the_o spring_n and_o summer_n of_o this_o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n for_o its_o sake_n the_o lord_n smite_v dagon_n the_o god_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o destroy_v the_o harvest_n of_o their_o corn_n as_o it_o grow_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o army_n of_o mouse_n he_o strike_v the_o people_n with_o emerods_n in_o their_o hinder_a part_n psal._n 78._o 66._o and_o bring_v a_o shameful_a soreness_n on_o they_o in_o a_o contrary_a part_n and_o in_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o the_o honourable_a soreness_n of_o circumcision_n they_o restore_v the_o ark_n again_o with_o strange_a present_n with_o abundance_n of_o golden_a mouse_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la quinque_fw-la anis_fw-la vel_fw-la podicibus_fw-la aureis_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o kine_n know_v their_o owner_n as_o esa._n 1._o 3._o hophni_n and_o phineas_n know_v he_o not_o the_o bethshemite_n though_o priest_n yet_o slay_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o too_o much_o boldness_n with_o the_o ark._n chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o and_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o samuel_n 2_o the_o ark_n settle_v in_o kirjath-jearim_a the_o city_n of_o the_o wood_n to_o this_o the_o samuel_n 3_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 132._o 6._o we_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o ephratah_n or_o at_o shiloh_n samuel_n 4_o in_o ephraim_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o at_o kirjath-jearim_a there_o a_o samuel_n 5_o eleazar_n look_v to_o it_o when_o both_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n be_v out_o of_o samuel_n 6_o that_o service_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o ark_n abode_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a the_o time_n samuel_n 7_o samuel_n 8_o be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o whole_a samuel_n 9_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o for_o it_o be_v above_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n there_o before_o david_n samuel_n 10_o fetch_v it_o up_o 2_o sam._n 6._o namely_o thirty_o nine_o year_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n and_o samuel_n 11_o seven_o samuel_n david_n bear_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o samuel_n year_n of_o david_n reign_n in_o hebron_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o understand_v and_o construe_v samuel_n 12_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v twenty_o year_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n samuel_n 13_o mind_v it_o or_o look_v after_o it_o but_o they_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o former_a samuel_n 14_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o samuel_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 3._o samuel_n 15_o samuel_n 16_o if_o you_o do_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n ashteroth_n from_o among_o samuel_n 17_o you_n etc._n etc._n their_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v have_v be_v so_o samuel_n 18_o long_a and_o so_o customary_a with_o they_o that_o neither_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n nor_o the_o samuel_n 19_o slaughter_n of_o israel_n have_v wrought_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o twenty_o year_n together_o samuel_n 20_o they_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o ark_n though_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o then_o lose_v to_o they_o chap._n vii_o vers._n 2._o the_o latter_a half_n of_o it_o lament_v it_o it_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v translate_v not_o and_o but_o then_o they_o lament_v then_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7_o chapter_n and_o chapter_n 8._o all_o world_n 2930_o samuel_n 21_o a_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n come_v general_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n a_o matter_n and_o a_o time_n as_o remarkable_a as_o almost_o any_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n one_o only_a parallel_n to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o act_n 2._o and_o 3._o at_o the_o great_a conversion_n there_o there_o be_v to_o that_o time_n these_o sum_n of_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n thither_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o captivity_n be_v the_o midst_n of_o year_n hab._n 3._o 2._o and_o samuel_n according_a to_o this_o chain_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 4._o 24._o samuel_n 22_o israel_n be_v baptize_v from_o their_o idol_n samuel_n though_o no_o priest_n yet_o by_o special_a 14._o they_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n chap._n 7._o 6_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o wash_a themselves_o from_o their_o idol_n as_o gen._n 35._o 2._o exod._n 19_o 14._o samuel_n 23_o warrant_n sacrifice_v by_o prayer_n destroy_v the_o philistines_n with_o thunder_n chap._n 2._o samuel_n 24_o 20._o psal._n 99_o 6._o they_o be_v subdue_v in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o they_o have_v subdue_v samuel_n 25_o israel_n and_o take_v the_o ark_n one_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o samuel_n ride_v in_o circuit_n samuel_n 26_o and_o judge_v israel_n judah_n recover_v
the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n for_o this_o thing_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v render_v as_o crave_v pardon_n for_o idolatry_n past_a and_o not_o beg_v leave_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v gehazy_n covetousness_n bring_v upon_o he_o naaman_n leprosy_n the_o text_n have_v divine_o omit_v a_o letter_n in_o one_o word_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o brand_v he_o with_o a_o blot_n for_o this_o his_o villainy_n i_o will_v run_v after_o naaman_n say_v he_o and_o will_v take_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o blot_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o three_o year_n elisha_n make_v iron_n to_o swim_v prevent_v the_o syrian_n ambushment_n and_o strike_v those_o with_o blindness_n that_o be_v send_v to_o catch_v he_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o there_o fea_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 6._o 23._o so_o the_o band_n of_o syria_n come_v no_o more_o as_o yet_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o so_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n teach_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v for_o it_o relate_v that_o after_o this_o benhadad_n gather_v all_o his_o host_n and_o besiege_a samaria_n so_o be_v the_o like_a passage_n to_o be_v render_v 2_o king_n 24._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n come_v no_o more_o as_o yet_o or_o at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o his_o land_n for_o in_o jer._n 37._o 5._o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v a_o foot_n with_o his_o army_n and_o abroad_o again_o the_o four_o year_n jehoshaphat_n die_v edom_n rebell_v and_o shake_v off_o judah_n yoke_n which_o david_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o till_o jorams_fw-mi time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o edom_n of_o absolute_a power_n and_o rule_v but_o a_o deputy_n under_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v king_n 1_o king_n 22._o 47._o but_o now_o edom_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o then_o libnah_n revolt_v also_o joram_n go_v against_o they_o and_o by_o night_n smite_v their_o squadron_n which_o be_v pitch_v about_o he_o to_o give_v he_o battle_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o five_o year_n samaria_n be_v besiege_v by_o benhadad_n and_o the_o famine_n become_v so_o great_a in_o the_o city_n that_o woman_n eat_v their_o own_o child_n as_o deut._n 28._o 53._o 56._o and_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n eat_v dove_n dung_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o elisha_n and_o he_o must_v be_v behead_v but_o he_o foretell_v a_o sudden_a and_o wonderful_a delivery_n and_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a plenty_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o unbelieving_a prince_n be_v tread_v to_o death_n the_o six_o year_n philistines_n and_o arabian_n oppress_v joram_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o captive_a his_o wife_n and_o child_n leave_v he_o only_o one_o son_n behind_o here_o he_o be_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n the_o seven_o year_n joram_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o sad_a disease_n of_o his_o bowel_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n his_o bowel_n fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n for_o he_o show_v no_o bowel_n to_o his_o brethren_n this_o year_n the_o famine_n end_v at_o harvest_n and_o at_o that_o harvest_n the_o shunamite_n child_n die_v and_o be_v recover_v by_o elisha_n his_o death_n and_o revive_n be_v relate_v instant_o after_o the_o story_n of_o his_o birth_n though_o when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v the_o reaper_n because_o his_o story_n may_v be_v relate_v together_o and_o not_o long_o after_o his_o mother_n go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o beg_v and_o petition_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o her_o estate_n again_o and_o there_o she_o find_v leprous_a gehazi_n with_o he_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chapter_n 8._o shall_v chronical_o be_v translate_v as_o of_o the_o time_n past_a now_o elisha_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o woman_n have_v rise_v and_o do_v after_o the_o say_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o year_n elisha_n be_v at_o damaseus_fw-la benhadad_o sick_a hazael_n stifle_v he_o with_o a_o wet_a cloth_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o chron._n xxii_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o 2_o king_n viii_o 25._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 3117_o jehoram_fw-la 8_o jehoram_fw-la 12_o division_n 88_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joram_n reign_v and_o die_v this_o year_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 8._o 26._o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v one_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o omri_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o 2_o king_n 9_o 29._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v ahaziah_n to_o reign_v over_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 2._o forty_o and_o two_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o reader_n see_v two_o plain_a and_o visible_a difference_n the_o one_o about_o the_o age_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v the_o same_o book_n of_o king_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n now_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v easy_a when_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n reign_v one_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o eleven_o year_n afterward_o and_o so_o one_o text_n call_v his_o last_o year_n his_o twelve_o that_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a reign_n and_o another_o text_n call_v it_o his_o eleven_o that_o be_v of_o his_o sole_a reign_n after_o his_o father_n death_n but_o the_o other_o difference_n be_v both_o the_o more_o visible_a and_o the_o more_o difficult_a for_o the_o book_n of_o king_n say_v ahaziah_n be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n say_v he_o be_v two_o and_o forty_o and_o so_o this_o latter_a reckon_n make_v he_o two_o year_n old_a than_o his_o father_n for_o his_o father_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o and_o reign_v eight_o year_n and_o so_o die_v be_v forty_o 2_o king_n 8._o 17._o now_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o scruple_n the_o original_a help_v we_o which_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o visible_a the_o original_a mean_v thus_o ahaziah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n namely_o of_o the_o house_n of_o omri_n of_o who_o seed_n he_o be_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o house_n and_o come_v to_o ruin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o this_o the_o text_n direct_v we_o to_o look_v after_o when_o it_o call_v his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o omri_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n now_o these_o forty_o two_o year_n be_v easy_o reckon_v by_o any_o that_o will_v count_v back_o in_o the_o chronicle_n to_o the_o second_o of_o omri_n such_o another_o reckon_n there_o be_v about_o jechoniah_n or_o jehojachin_n 2_o king_n 24._o 8._o jehojachin_n be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 9_o jehojachin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eight_o year_n that_o be_v his_o beginning_n of_o reign_n fall_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o of_o judah_n first_o captivity_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v there_o world_n 3117_o jehoram_fw-la 8_o jehoram_fw-la 12_o division_n 88_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n fight_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n be_v wound_v come_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n at_o jezreel_n and_o be_v there_o slay_v by_o jehu_n ahaziah_n have_v be_v with_o joram_n at_o ramoth_n and_o be_v slay_v with_o joram_n at_o jezreel_n 2_o chron._n xxii_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 2_o king_n xi_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o world_n 3118_o athaliah_n 1_o jehu_n 1_o division_n 89_o athaliah_n destroy_v athaliah_n 2_o jehu_n 2_o division_n 90_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n royal_a athaliah_n 3_o jehu_n 3_o division_n 91_o that_o be_v leave_v beside_o the_o forty_o athaliah_n 4_o jehu_n 4_o division_n 92_o two_o slay_v by_o jehu_n she_o she_o athaliah_n 5_o
if_o they_o escape_v that_o army_n why_o eat_v this_o year_n what_o grow_v of_o itself_o and_o what_o may_v be_v find_v up_o and_o down_o on_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o ground_n but_o what_o must_v they_o do_v the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v a_o year_n of_o release_n and_o rest_n as_o every_o seven_o year_n be_v and_o they_o may_v not_o till_o the_o ground_n why_o providebit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n will_v also_o then_o provide_v for_o they_o of_o what_o grow_v of_o itself_o again_o and_o then_o the_o three_o year_n sow_v and_o reap_v and_o return_v to_o your_o old_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n esay_n xxxviii_o 2_o king_n xx._n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o &_o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o ver_fw-la 24._o hezekiahs_n sickness_n of_o the_o plague_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n while_o the_o assyrian_a army_n lie_v about_o jerusalem_n for_o though_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o army_n by_o the_o angel_n be_v relate_v before_o the_o story_n of_o his_o sickness_n yet_o that_o his_o sickness_n be_v while_o that_o army_n be_v alive_a may_v be_v conjecture_v upon_o these_o two_o collection_n first_o it_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n that_o his_o sickness_n be_v this_o very_a same_o year_n that_o the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o if_o he_o reign_v nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o 2_o king_n 18._o 2._o and_o that_o stroke_n of_o the_o angel_n upon_o that_o army_n be_v in_o his_o fourteen_o year_n as_o vers_n 13._o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o he_o live_v fifteen_o year_n after_o his_o sickness_n as_o 2_o king_n 20._o 6._o then_o it_o make_v that_o matter_n past_o controvert_v second_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o sickness_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v he_o recovery_n from_o his_o disease_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o that_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o show_v there_o be_v then_o danger_n to_o he_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o that_o king_n and_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v one_o cause_n that_o make_v hezekiah_n to_o weep_v so_o bitter_o when_o the_o message_n of_o death_n be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v jerusalem_n and_o judea_n under_o the_o pressure_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o assyrian_a tyrant_n and_o must_v not_o see_v the_o delivery_n of_o it_o therefore_o though_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o sennacherib_n be_v lay_v together_o as_o be_v fit_a yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o in_o my_o thought_n insert_v this_o story_n of_o hezekiahs_n sickness_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o army_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o sennacherib_n death_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o story_v before_o it_o for_o the_o conclude_a of_o his_o history_n all_o at_o once_o to_o hezekiah_n alone_o be_v it_o give_v to_o know_v the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n know_v not_o his_o go_v down_o that_o hezekiah_n may_v know_v he_o 2_o king_n xx._n from_o vers_fw-la 12._o to_o vers_n 20._o esay_n thirty-nine_o all_o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o merodach_n or_o berodach-baladan_a the_o king_n of_o babel_n visit_v hezekiah_n by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o congratulate_v his_o recovery_n and_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o sun_n turn_v back_o the_o lord_n leave_v hezekiah_n to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o show_v folly_n the_o lord_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o captivity_n into_o babel_n which_o city_n and_o kingdom_n be_v now_o small_a and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o assyrian_a before_o it_o rise_v to_o be_v the_o golden_a head_n for_o observe_v in_o 2_o chron._n 33._o 11._o that_o babel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n carry_v manass_v unto_o babel_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o eser-haddon_a who_o succeed_v sennacherib_n in_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n take_v offence_n at_o merodach-baladan_a for_o his_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n with_o hezekiah_n and_o thereupon_o set_v upon_o babel_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n babel_n have_v be_v tributary_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o assyria_n hitherto_o the_o assyrian_a have_v build_v it_o for_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o trade_v upon_o euphrates_n in_o ship_n and_o make_v it_o a_o fair_a city_n but_o now_o eser-haddon_a subdue_v it_o and_o deface_v it_o esay_n 23._o 13._o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o from_z vers_n 27._o to_o end_n 2_o king_n xx._n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o division_n 267_o hezekiah_n 15_o hezekiah_n live_v these_o fifteen_o year_n in_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n division_n 268_o hezekiah_n 16_o have_v humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o pride_n to_o the_o ambassador_n division_n 269_o hezekiah_n 17_o of_o babel_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o sun_n reverse_v and_o the_o fifteen_o division_n 270_o hezekiah_n 18_o year_n of_o hezekiahs_n life_n prolong_v may_v call_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o fifteen_o division_n 271_o hezekiah_n 19_o psalm_n of_o degree_n viz._n from_o psalm_n 120_o and_o forward_o there_o be_v hezekiahs_n division_n 272_o hezekiah_n 20_o song_n that_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o string_a instrument_n in_o the_o house_n of_o division_n 273_o hezekiah_n 21_o the_o lord_n esay_n 38._o 21._o whether_o these_o be_v pick_v out_o by_o he_o for_o that_o division_n 274_o hezekiah_n 22_o purpose_n be_v it_o leave_v to_o censure_v the_o jew_n hold_v they_o be_v call_v psalm_n division_n 275_o hezekiah_n 23_o of_o degree_n because_o they_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o stair_n that_o rise_v into_o division_n 276_o hezekiah_n 24_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o so_o in_o read_v those_o psalm_n shall_v have_v division_n 277_o hezekiah_n 25_o his_o thought_n upon_o the_o danger_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o sennacherib_n and_o her_o delivery_n and_o the_o sickness_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o recovery_n shall_v find_v that_o they_o fit_v those_o occasion_n in_o many_o place_n very_o well_o but_o i_o assert_v nothing_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o examination_n division_n 278_o hezekiah_n 26_o 1_o chron._n iv_o from_o vers_fw-la 34._o to_o the_o end_n division_n 279_o hezekiah_n 27_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n some_o of_o the_o simeonites_n subdue_v the_o meunim_n division_n 280_o hezekiah_n 28_o and_o the_o amalekite_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a fourteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v all_o abroad_o and_o none_o dare_v peep_v out_o but_o in_o his_o last_o fifteen_o year_n when_o that_o army_n be_v destroy_v and_o go_v world_n 3310_o division_n 281_o hezekiah_n 29_o hezekiah_n die_v esay_n xxiii_o &_o esay_n xl_o xli_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n the_o prophesy_v of_o esay_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n though_o the_o hebrew_n of_o old_a have_v hold_v that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n and_o be_v saw_v asunder_o by_o he_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o heb._n 11._o 37._o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o it_o these_o chapter_n that_o be_v set_v after_o the_o story_n of_o hezekiahs_n fourteen_o year_n or_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o hezekiahs_n recovery_n be_v all_o to_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o prolong_a life_n since_o there_o be_v no_o direction_n to_o lay_v all_o of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o any_o time_n else_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n also_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o time_n even_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o hezekiahs_n reign_n when_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v now_o take_v babel_n this_o be_v apparent_a by_o ver_fw-la 13._o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n threaten_v tyrus_n by_o the_o example_n of_o babel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o city_n have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o assyrian_a 1._o assyrian_a assyrian_a assyrian_a for_o ship_n and_o for_o man_n of_o the_o desert_n thereupon_o babel_n be_v call_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o sea_n esay_n 21._o 1._o for_o his_o ship_n and_o ship-man_n to_o traffic_v upon_o euphrates_n as_o tyrus_n be_v build_v on_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o like_a purpose_n but_o now_o the_o assyrian_a have_v bring_v that_o to_o ruin_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o case_n of_o tyrus_n be_v by_o the_o babylonians_n nabuchadnezzar_a destroy_v tyrus_n ezek._n 29._o 18._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o chapter_n that_o fall_v so_o late_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n be_v yet_o lay_v in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v this_o because_o the_o prophecy_n against_o those_o country_n
do_v confirm_v the_o order_n john_n from_o machaerus_n castle_n where_o he_o lay_v prisoner_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v not_o that_o john_n be_v ignorant_a who_o he_o be_v have_v have_v so_o many_o demonstration_n of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v have_v and_o have_v give_v so_o ample_a testimony_n of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v joh._n 1._o 34_o 36._o &_o 3._o 29_o 30._o nor_o that_o john_n disciple_n be_v so_o wilful_o ignorant_a of_o he_o as_o not_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o master_n that_o he_o be_v he_o but_o his_o message_n to_o he_o seem_v to_o this_o purpose_n john_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o great_a and_o many_o miracle_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o christ_n among_o all_o his_o miraculous_a working_n will_v not_o work_v john_n liberty_n out_o of_o thraldom_n who_o lie_v a_o prisoner_n for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v before_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v be_v the_o bottom_n of_o their_o question_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o as_o expect_v somewhat_o more_o from_o the_o messiah_n than_o they_o have_v yet_o obtain_v they_o receive_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o their_o question_n by_o the_o miracle_n they_o see_v wrought_v which_o abundant_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o as_o to_o their_o expectation_n of_o his_o miraculous_a enlargement_n of_o john_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o his_o work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n not_o to_o take_v any_o offence_n at_o he_o but_o to_o yield_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n and_o according_o when_o the_o messenger_n of_o john_n be_v return_v he_o give_v a_o glorious_a testimony_n concern_v he_o to_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o show_v how_o far_o one_o true_o and_o full_o acquaint_v and_o state_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n go_v beyond_o he_o in_o judge_v of_o it_o who_o look_v for_o temporal_a redemption_n by_o it_o the_o method_n of_o matthew_n be_v somewhat_o difficult_a here_o but_o he_o seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v join_v the_o mission_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o john_n disciple_n together_o i_o suppose_v christ_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o john_n messenger_n come_v to_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n john_n have_v then_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o month_n in_o prison_n section_n xxxii_o matth_n chap._n xi_o from_o ver._n 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n upbraid_v beside_o matthews_n continue_v this_o portion_n to_o that_o that_o go_v before_o the_o upbraid_v of_o these_o city_n be_v so_o answerable_a to_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a section_n that_o it_o easy_o show_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v ver._n 17_o 18_o 19_o of_o this_o chapter_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o these_o city_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v and_o will_v have_v remain_v till_o now_o he_o understand_v not_o save_v grace_n and_o save_a repentance_n in_o they_o but_o such_o a_o external_a humiliation_n as_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o from_o ruin_n as_o the_o case_n be_v with_o nineveh_n they_o repent_v and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o threaten_a destruction_n their_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o city_n as_o ahab_n humble_v prevent_v the_o present_a judgement_n and_o not_o his_o final_a condemnation_n section_n xxxiii_o luke_n chap._n vii_o from_o ver._n 36._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n marry_o magdalen_n weep_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o tear_n etc._n etc._n the_o continuation_n of_o this_o portion_n in_o luke_n to_o that_o in_o sect._n 31._o will_n plead_v for_o its_o order_n and_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o precede_a section_n in_o matthew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o interrupt_v the_o story_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v in_o there_o and_o be_v a_o illustration_n of_o it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o two_o several_a party_n in_o this_o section_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o invite_v christ_n to_o eat_v with_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n sinner_n that_o come_v and_o weep_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o mercy_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o rise_n from_o or_o some_o occasional_a reference_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o two_o section_n next_o precede_v in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o this_o possible_o may_v induce_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o his_o invitation_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o have_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o ●e_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o that_o may_v invite_v the_o woman_n to_o her_o address_n this_o woman_n be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v mary_n magdalen_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o she_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n john_n give_v we_o ground_n to_o assert_v john_n 11._o 2._o as_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v there_o where_o we_o shall_v evidence_n that_o these_o word_n it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n can_v proper_o be_v refer_v to_o no_o story_n but_o this_o before_o we_o and_o that_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n be_v call_v mary_n magdalen_n we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o section_n christ_n in_o the_o story_n in_o sect._n 31._o when_o john_n disciple_n come_v to_o he_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o answerable_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o this_o passage_n occur_v at_o bethany_n where_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n may_v not_o improbable_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o simon_n the_o leper_n matth._n 26._o 6._o where_o this_o very_a woman_n again_o anoint_v he_o section_n xxxiv_o luke_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3._o certain_a woman_n that_o follow_v christ._n luke_n again_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o the_o order_n in_o the_o former_a story_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o one_o woman_n that_o have_v find_v heal_v and_o mercy_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o divers_a and_o among_o they_o mary_n magdalen_n now_o that_o she_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n let_v but_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v weigh_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o more_o the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v not_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lararus_fw-la then_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n give_v no_o attendance_n at_o christ_n death_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v about_o his_o burial_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o agent_n at_o either_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o incredible_a to_o conceive_v that_o it_o need_v not_o much_o discourse_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o incredibility_n of_o it_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n mark_n 15._o 40._o and_o joanna_n luk._n 24._o 10._o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n she_o have_v twice_o anoint_v christ_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o very_a week_n she_o have_v ever_o be_v as_o near_o and_o as_o zealous_a a_o woman_n disciple_n as_o any_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o her_o residence_n be_v at_o bethany_n hard_o by_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o she_o in_o these_o two_o great_a occasion_n of_o attend_v upon_o christ_n death_n and_o embalm_v have_v she_o leave_v christ_n and_o neglect_v her_o attendance_n on_o he_o at_o this_o time_n above_o all_o other_o or_o have_v the_o evangelist_n whilst_o they_o mention_v the_o other_o that_o attend_v leave_v she_o out_o it_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a to_o believe_v either_o of_o these_o that_o even_o necessity_n enforce_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o when_o they_o name_n mary_n magdalen_n they_o mean_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n and_o second_o take_v this_o argument_n of_o baronius_n which_o have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o then_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v who_o in_o his_o annal_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 32_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n that_o we_o assert_v and_o he_o show_v how_o it_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o those_o in_o former_a time_n his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o say_v upon_o the_o
their_o emissary_n every_o where_o abroad_o that_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o they_o cry_v down_o the_o gospel_n preach_v against_o it_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v it_o and_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o christ_n that_o give_v it_o of_o this_o there_o be_v testimony_n abundant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n own_o write_n and_o 3._o they_o be_v exceed_v many_o of_o they_o skill_v in_o magic_n and_o by_o that_o do_v many_o strange_a thing_n by_o such_o false_a miracle_n seek_v to_o outface_v and_o vilify_v the_o divine_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o strive_v to_o confirm_v their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o back_v they_o with_o such_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a act_n juchasin_n speak_v of_o abba_n chelchia_n and_o chamin_n and_o chamina_n ben_n dusa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n skill_v in_o miracle_n fol._n 20._o and_o the_o jerus_n talmud_n speak_v of_o their_o inchanting_n and_o magical_a trick_n in_o shabb._n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o 3_o sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 4._o nay_o even_o of_o their_o charm_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jos●_n shabb._n fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 4._o paul_n miraculous_o strike_v elymas_n blind_a and_o inlighten_v sergius_n paulus_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v at_o paphos_n where_o old_a superstition_n dream_v of_o the_o blind_a god_n cupid_n dote_v elymas_n grope_v for_o thy_o fellow_n the_o first_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v strike_v a_o perverse_a jew_n blind_a which_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o allegory_n from_o paphos_n they_o go_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o there_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n be_v hard_o to_o conjecture_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o peter_n trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v some_o special_a interest_n and_o familiarity_n with_o peter_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 14._o and_o in_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v at_o his_o mother_n house_n act._n 12._o 12_o etc._n etc._n or_o whether_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o relation_n to_o peter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o make_v it_o nice_a to_o go_v among_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o thick_a of_o which_o he_o see_v they_o be_v come_v every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o for_o at_o paphos_n where_o they_o have_v last_o be_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o venus_n and_o at_o perga_n where_o they_o now_o be_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o diana_n strab._n lib._n 14._o pomp._n mela._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o or_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v his_o departure_n be_v so_o unwarrantable_a that_o it_o make_v a_o breach_n betwixt_o he_o and_o paul_n for_o the_o present_a nay_o it_o occasion_v a_o breach_n betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n afterward_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n whither_o when_o he_o come_v he_o stay_v there_o till_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v thither_o again_o christ_n xliv_o claudius_n iv_o act_n chap._n xii_o from_o ver._n 20._o to_o ver._n 24._o herod_n death_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n the_o four_o of_o claudius_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o according_a as_o josephus_n help_v we_o to_o compute_v who_o testify_v that_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v complete_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n vid._n antiq._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 7._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n of_o seventeen_o year_n old_a in_o regard_n of_o who_o minority_n and_o thereby_o unfitness_n to_o reign_v claudius_n send_v cuspius_n fadus_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n his_o daughter_n be_v berenice_n sixteen_o year_n old_a marry_v to_o herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n her_o father_n brother_n and_o mariam_n ten_o year_n old_a and_o drusilla_n six_o who_o afterward_o marry_v felix_n christ_n xlv_o christ_n xlvi_o christ_n xlvii_o christ_n xlviii_o christ_n xlix_o claudius_n v_o claudius_n vi_o claudius_n vii_o claudius_n viii_o claudius_n ix_o act_n chap._n xiii_o from_o ver._n 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n fourteen_o at_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n we_o have_v some_o fasmess_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n in_o what_o year_n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v do_v occur_v which_o certainty_n we_o have_v not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o occurrence_n henceforward_o thitherto_o so_o that_o since_o we_o can_v determinate_o point_v any_o passage_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n we_o must_v cast_v they_o in_o gross_a under_o this_o gross_a sum_n of_o year_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a season_n by_o the_o best_a conjecture_n we_o can_v from_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n but_o how_o can_v the_o ruler_n know_v that_o they_o be_v man_n fit_a to_o teach_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o former_a converse_n with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o have_v drink_v in_o some_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o converse_n with_o they_o which_o make_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o urge_v they_o to_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o not_o that_o they_o come_v to_o town_n that_o very_a day_n but_o that_o they_o have_v have_v some_o converse_n before_o paul_n preach_v and_o the_o synagogue_n break_v up_o and_o the_o jew_n go_v out_o the_o gentile_n desire_v that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o in_o the_o week_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n follow_v which_o be_v synagogue_n day_n on_o which_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o which_o day_n their_o tradition_n say_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o ezra_n talm._n in_o bava_n kamah_n per_fw-la 7._o r._n sol._n and_o nissim_n in_o chetubboth_n per._n 1._o in_o alphe_n their_o preach_v on_o those_o day_n have_v so_o wrought_v that_o on_o the_o next_o sabbath_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v it_o but_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o some_o female_a unbelieve_a proselyte_n against_o they_o and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o they_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o those_o coast_n and_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o go_v to_o iconium_n this_o ceremony_n enjoin_v they_o by_o their_o master_n matth._n 10._o 14._o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o great_a business_n put_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o that_o even_o from_o a_o tenet_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o it_o be_v their_o own_o maxim_n that_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o heathen_a country_n or_o city_n do_v defile_v or_o make_v a_o person_n unclean_a tosaphta_fw-la ad_fw-la kelim_n per._n 1._o have_v this_o say_n in_o three_o thing_n syria_n be_v like_a unto_o any_o heathen_a land_n the_o dust_n of_o it_o make_v a_o person_n unclean_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o any_o other_o heathen_a country_n do_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o shake_n off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o repute_v they_o and_o their_o city_n as_o heathenish_a act_n chap._n fourteen_o at_o iconium_n they_o continue_v long_o and_o with_o good_a effect_n but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o ston_a and_o thereupon_o they_o slip_v away_o to_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o to_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o that_o region_n strabo_n describe_v lib._n 12._o where_o among_o other_o particular_n he_o tell_v that_o derbe_n lie_v coast_v upon_o isauria_n and_o in_o his_o time_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o amyntas_n at_o lystra_n or_o derbe_n paul_n convert_v lois_fw-fr and_o eunice_n and_o timothy_n and_o as_o some_o will_v tell_v you_o here_o or_o at_o iconium_n he_o convert_v tecla_n for_o heal_v a_o cripple_n they_o be_v first_o account_v god_n but_o present_o by_o persuasion_n of_o some_o jew_n paul_n be_v stone_v but_o be_v repute_v dead_a recover_v miraculous_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o derbe_n and_o return_v to_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o those_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 24._o be_v unproper_o
to_o make_v the_o odd_a half_a year_n speak_v of_o before_o a_o exact_a and_o just_a half_a year_n indeed_o his_o baptism_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o tisri_n second_o the_o two_o other_o of_o the_o three_o solemn_a festival_n the_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n christ_n accomplish_v or_o fulfil_v what_o they_o signify_v by_o his_o death_n at_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o three_o or_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n any_o less_o figurative_a or_o typical_a than_o the_o other_o and_o as_o little_a to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o equity_n of_o that_o unsatisfy_a more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o he_o answer_v not_o that_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o baptism_n he_o answer_v it_o in_o nothing_o at_o all_o three_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n have_v a_o forcible_a reference_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n for_o though_o moses_n have_v give_v but_o this_o reason_n for_o one_o custom_n and_o practice_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o feast_n you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o booth_n seven_o day_n that_o your_o generation_n may_v know_v that_o i_o make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o dwell_v in_o booth_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n levit._n 23._o 42_o 43._o yet_o have_v the_o original_n and_o institution_n of_o ●he_n feast_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o it_o for_o the_o main_a occasion_n be_v this_o moses_n have_v after_o long_o fast_v and_o prayer_n make_v the_o peace_n of_o israel_n with_o god_n about_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o table_n renew_v which_o himself_o have_v break_v and_o regain_v the_o commission_n to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o have_v be_v suspend_v because_o of_o that_o sin_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n which_o according_a to_o our_o account_n be_v about_o the_o two_o or_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o our_o september_n he_o come_n down_o from_o the_o mount_n bring_v these_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o people_n for_o which_o that_o day_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o expiation_n ever_o after_o and_o the_o people_n now_o hear_v that_o they_o must_v make_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v viz._n from_o mount_n sinai_n till_o that_o be_v finish_v they_o then_o address_v themselves_o to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o make_v they_o booth_n for_o their_o winter_n abide_v there_o and_o instant_o fall_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o solemn_a feast_n in_o succeed_a time_n now_o let_v the_o substance_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o antitype_n and_o figure_n bring_v together_o and_o the_o application_n be_v not_o only_o sweet_a but_o also_o somewhat_o evince_v for_o since_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o feast_n be_v god_n come_v to_o dwell_v among_o the_o people_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o now_o first_o begin_v or_o exhibit_v and_o this_o just_a half_a a_o year_n after_o their_o first_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n observe_v how_o full_o these_o be_v answer_v in_o christ_n show_v himself_n to_o the_o world_n at_o his_o baptism_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v among_o man_n and_o this_o the_o first_o revelation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o just_a half_a a_o year_n since_o john_n begin_v to_o publish_v the_o delivery_n of_o man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n four_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n namely_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o the_o month_n ethanim_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o tisri_n and_o thence_o the_o service_n of_o it_o begin_v 2_o king_n 8._o 2._o now_o since_o christ_n himself_o aver_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n john_n 2._o we_o may_v follow_v the_o allegory_n with_o the_o more_o boldness_n and_o apply_v the_o dedication_n of_o that_o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dedication_n to_o his_o consecration_n by_o baptism_n to_o his_o ministerial_a service_n and_o parallel_v they_o both_o in_o the_o very_a same_o time_n second_o the_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v can_v absolute_o be_v fix_v and_o resolve_v upon_o by_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n though_o many_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o point_v it_o out_o and_o to_o show_v a_o cross_n set_v in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o river_n and_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o leper_n in_o the_o water_n the_o evangelist_n have_v give_v no_o more_o settlement_n of_o it_o then_o this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o jordan_n two_o circumstance_n the_o more_o remarkable_a first_o because_o that_o after_o that_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o can_v certain_o find_v john_n baptise_v either_o in_o the_o same_o country_n or_o in_o the_o same_o river_n ever_o again_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o his_o be_v about_o six_o week_n after_o this_o in_o bethabara_n john_n 1._o 28._o that_o be_v both_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n and_o it_o be_v a_o water_n different_a from_o jordan_n jud._n 7._o 24._o and_o of_o his_o baptise_v in_o enon_n a_o whole_a twelvemonth_n after_o this_o joh._n 3._o 23._o that_o be_v also_o out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o judea_n and_o distant_a somewhat_o from_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n and_o the_o water_n there_o the_o water_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o that_o river_n and_o this_o show_v the_o reason_n more_o plain_o why_o luke_n in_o the_o clause_n next_o before_o this_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n sum_v up_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o the_o people_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n because_o that_o there_o be_v now_o collect_v out_o of_o judea_n all_o the_o harvest_n of_o believer_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v in_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v john_n be_v to_o remove_v to_o another_o place_n second_o from_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n and_o in_o judea_n it_o will_v almost_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o river_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o israelite_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o army_n march_v through_o the_o channel_n in_o two_o main_a body_n the_o one_o on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o 2._o that_o either_o of_o these_o main_a body_n be_v two_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o ark_n on_o either_o side_n and_o consequent_o four_o mile_n from_o each_o other_o three_o that_o these_o two_o great_a squadron_n consist_v either_o of_o they_o of_o so_o very_a many_o thousand_o march_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a breadth_n because_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o in_o a_o reasonable_a time_n it_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o even_o past_o all_o denial_n that_o this_o their_o passage_n take_v up_o all_o the_o length_n of_o jordan_n that_o it_o have_v in_o judea_n or_o very_o near_o it_o so_o that_o the_o place_n we_o seek_v for_o be_v within_o this_o compass_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o substance_n sweet_o answer_v to_o the_o figure_n and_o way_n make_v through_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o the_o heavenly_a cannon_n by_o baptism_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o there_o be_v to_o the_o earthly_a by_o its_o dry_n up_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o baptise_v differ_v not_o from_o the_o common_a manner_n that_o john_n use_v with_o other_o save_v in_o one_o particular_a for_o he_o go_v into_o the_o water_n have_v water_n sprinkle_v on_o he_o and_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o whether_o john_n use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o baptise_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o other_o or_o some_o other_o or_o none_o at_o all_o be_v some_o question_n or_o scruple_n the_o least_o be_v of_o the_o first_o for_o it_o may_v be_v ready_o resolve_v that_o he_o baptize_v not_o he_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o he_o do_v the_o other_o because_o he_o then_o shall_v have_v baptize_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n which_o who_o can_v imagine_v and_o into_o he_o or_o in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o have_v be_v to_o have_v point_v out_o another_o christ._n betwixt_o the_o two_o latter_a the_o scale_n be_v balance_v and_o they_o weigh_v so_o even_o
skip_a from_o text_n to_o text_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o fetch_v in_o another_o place_n that_o speak_v in_o parallel_n or_o in_o clear_v of_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v in_o read_v and_o so_o since_o we_o find_v christ_n conform_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o synagogue_n why_o may_v we_o not_o hold_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o profitable_a use_n he_o reading_z therefore_o upon_o this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v open_v open_v for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v double_v and_o signify_v the_o large_a and_o free_a open_v that_o may_v be_v why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o he_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d skip_v to_o another_o text_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o learned_a reader_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o do_v by_o which_o he_o may_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o double_a and_o remarkable_a word_n to_o its_o full_a extent_n the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o take_v in_o be_v find_v in_o esay_n 58._o 6._o one_o syllable_n only_o change_v in_o the_o septuagint_n from_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n now_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bruise_a one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v bruise_v by_o calamity_n and_o misery_n in_o difference_n from_o break_a heart_a which_o be_v use_v before_o and_o so_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o esay_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o world_n in_o deut._n 28._o 33._o do_v make_v it_o apparent_a without_o more_o evidence_n christ_n therefore_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o that_o be_v bruise_v with_o outward_a calamity_n not_o only_o by_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n but_o by_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n enlarge_n their_o heart_n though_o their_o person_n be_v in_o strait_n vers._n 19_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o expression_n allude_v to_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n that_o welcome_a year_n to_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v in_o debt_n decay_n and_o servitude_n there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o ancient_a time_n that_o from_o this_o passage_n have_v conclude_v that_o christ_n preach_v but_o one_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o apparent_o confute_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o stand_v about_o it_o if_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o jubilee_n year_n in_o the_o expression_n aim_v at_o any_o particular_a year_n christ_n preach_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n because_o then_o there_o be_v redemption_n and_o restore_n to_o a_o lose_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o servitude_n by_o his_o death_n but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n indeed_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o jumble_v the_o jubilee_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o construction_n and_o make_v they_o so_o fast_o and_o loose_a and_o it_o may_v be_v purposely_o to_o evade_v the_o clear_a answer_n of_o the_o antitype_n to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o a_o jubilee_n year_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o at_o a_o careless_a and_o indifferent_a cast_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o jubilee_n after_o a_o while_n or_o no._n assoon_o as_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o manasseth_n be_v captive_v say_v they_o the_o jubilee_n cease_v siphri_n in_o leu._n 15._o and_o israel_n number_v seventeen_o jubilee_n from_o their_o come_n into_o the_o land_n to_o their_o go_v out_o and_o the_o year_n that_o they_o go_v out_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v first_o destroy_v be_v the_o go_v out_o of_o a_o seven_o year_n of_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o the_o jubilee_n for_o the_o first_o temple_n stand_v four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o when_o it_o be_v destroy_v this_o count_v cease_v the_o second_o temple_n stand_v four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o year_n from_o its_o building_n ezra_n come_v up_o and_o from_o that_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o count_v again_o and_o make_v the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n a_o year_n of_o rest_n and_o count_v seven_o rest_n and_o hallow_a the_o fifty_o year_n although_o there_o be_v no_o jubilee_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o a_o seven_o year_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o nine_o jubilee_n maym._n in_o shemittah_n per._n 10._o &_o erachin_n per._n 2._o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v so_o full_a and_o sweet_a a_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n redemption_n in_o this_o type_n as_o a_o great_a be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v he_o do_v so_o carry_v on_o the_o chain_n and_o bracelet_n of_o jubilee_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o from_o the_o time_n that_o their_o account_v for_o do_v first_o begin_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v also_o make_v remarkable_a with_o some_o singular_a event_n beside_o their_o releasement_n and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o fall_v with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o redeemer_n as_o be_v accute_o observe_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a mr._n broughton_n who_o also_o produce_v this_o confession_n of_o old_a zohar_n or_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n upon_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a majesty_n will_v be_v to_o israel_n in_o a_o jubilee_n freedom_n redemption_n and_o sinisher_n of_o sabbath_n but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o straiten_v this_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o particular_a year_n of_o christ_n death_n though_o that_o most_o eminent_o have_v its_o share_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o time_n that_o be_v now_o begin_v of_o messiah_n his_o appear_v and_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o full_a and_o clear_a a_o answer_n and_o antitype_n to_o the_o proclaim_n of_o that_o year_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o every_o one_o can_v but_o see_v it_o zohar_n have_v this_o application_n of_o that_o rite_n it_o be_v appoint_v say_v he_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o jubilee_n now_o as_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o jubilee_n all_o servant_n go_v free_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o at_o the_o last_o redemption_n at_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o trumpet_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n zohar_n in_o leu._n 25._o fol._n 53._o vers._n 20._o and_o close_v the_o book_n he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o mention_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o when_o they_o have_v do_v read_v the_o angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la lay_v up_o the_o book_n in_o its_o place_n again_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la christ_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o pulpit_n when_o he_o have_v do_v read_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v come_v away_o to_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n do_v cause_v all_o the_o synagogue_n to_o eye_n he_o and_o to_o expect_v what_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o teacher_n to_o sit_v as_o mark_v 5._o 1._o luke_n 5._o 3._o and_o so_o in_o their_o divinity_n school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n sit_v aloft_o and_o all_o his_o scholar_n round_o about_o he_o in_o a_o circle_n that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o first_o the_o master_n sit_v and_o his_o scholar_n stand_v but_o before_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v destroy_v it_o come_v into_o use_n that_o every_o master_n teach_v his_o scholar_n they_o also_o set_v id._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 4._o which_o custom_n come_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o old_a paul_n master_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v from_o the_o death_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v jucasin_n fol._n 53._o vers._n 21._o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o person_n there_o foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o at_o large_a explain_v the_o text_n which_o he_o have_v read_v which_o explanation_n the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o record_v he_o declare_v himself_o who_o he_o be_v so_o evident_o and_o gracious_o that_o even_o his_o own_o townsman_n who_o know_v
word_n of_o christ_n the_o man_n have_v receive_v heal_v though_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o to_o he_o since_o none_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n go_v away_o not_o speed_v yet_o herein_o lie_v some_o scruple_n and_o question_n how_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n can_v have_v influence_n into_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o disease_n since_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o since_o justify_v person_n be_v as_o incident_a to_o diseasdness_n and_o to_o death_n as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n something_o agreeable_a to_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v in_o chap_n 33._o 24._o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n now_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o there_o seem_v reference_n to_o be_v have_v to_o those_o curse_n threaten_v for_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 28._o among_o which_o there_o be_v sad_a disease_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n mention_v and_o denounce_v vers_fw-la 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 35_o 59_o 60_o 61._o and_o from_o that_o ground_n seem_v to_o have_v rise_v their_o give_v up_o man_n that_o be_v palpable_a offender_n to_o a_o cherem_n or_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o give_v up_o of_o man_n to_o satan_n for_o as_o for_o incorrigible_a offender_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o correction_n and_o for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o positive_a law_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o but_o to_o devote_v they_o solemn_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o curse_n that_o god_n denounce_v against_o such_o violater_n of_o his_o commandment_n which_o judicial_a process_n found_v upon_o the_o warrant_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o word_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n very_o often_o to_o follow_v with_o answerable_a effect_n and_o such_o a_o person_n become_v a_o curse_n among_o his_o people_n as_o numb_a 5._o 27._o and_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o devote_v such_o a_o wretch_n out_o of_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n to_o the_o power_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o that_o common_a and_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pack_n to_o satan_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n and_o reference_n unto_o and_o according_o divers_a disease_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o satan_n as_o luke_n 13._o 16._o &_o 11._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o person_n to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o must_v be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 5._o vers._n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o scribe_n aim_v at_o when_o they_o say_v this_o man_n blaspheme_v namely_o that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o but_o their_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o person_n about_o who_o they_o speak_v do_v cause_v themselves_o to_o blaspheme_v when_o they_o say_v he_o blaspheme_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o mean_v not_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o pronounce_v those_o word_n but_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o effectuate_v those_o word_n that_o be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n do_v mean_a namely_o to_o forgive_v sin_n or_o to_o heal_v a_o palsy_n 2._o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o have_v say_v rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o so_o to_o have_v recover_v the_o man_n of_o his_o malady_n as_o a_o prophet_n or_o one_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n may_v have_v do_v but_o 3._o that_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o purposely_o that_o they_o may_v take_v notice_n not_o only_o by_o his_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o have_v mighty_o reveal_v his_o power_n in_o the_o two_o cure_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o story_n before_o in_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o heal_v a_o leper_n so_o do_v he_o here_o show_v this_o power_n a_o great_a power_n than_o either_o of_o those_o and_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o he_o purposely_o use_v those_o word_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o the_o man_n heal_v rather_o than_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o own_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o will_v glorify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o these_o pharisee_n who_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o so_o at_o once_o will_v show_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n as_o matt._n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o great_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o see_v their_o faith_n and_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v vers._n 9_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n matthew_n be_v now_o write_v his_o own_o story_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v the_o worst_a of_o himself_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v in_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n namely_o a_o publican_n as_o he_o speak_v it_o out_o chap._n 10._o 3._o he_o be_v also_o call_v levi_n for_o so_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v style_v he_o and_o whether_o he_o carry_v these_o name_n one_o before_o his_o call_n and_o the_o other_o after_o it_o be_v but_o needless_a to_o inquire_v since_o double-namedness_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o familiar_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n or_o cleopas_n and_o so_o christ_n kinsman_n and_o thus_o that_o one_o man_n have_v four_o son_n that_o be_v apostle_n namely_o james_n call_v the_o less_o and_o judas_n call_v also_o lebbeus_n and_o thadeus_n and_o simon_n call_v the_o canaanite_n and_o levi_n call_v also_o matthew_n matthew_z it_o seem_v be_v a_o publican_n at_o capernaum_n custom-house_n on_o the_o sea_n side_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o mark_n to_o gather_v tribute_n or_o custom_n of_o passenger_n over_o the_o water_n and_o of_o those_o who_o employment_n lie_v in_o that_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o mention_v a_o gloss_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n on_o judg._n 5._o 10_o 11._o you_o say_v he_o that_o walk_v afoot_a by_o the_o way_n speak_v and_o mention_v this_o deliverance_n which_o you_o have_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o those_o that_o shot_n at_o you_o from_o ambush_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thief_n and_o publican_n that_o lay_v in_o wait_n by_o stock_n to_o surprise_v those_o that_o come_v over_o the_o water_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v at_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o publican_n sit_v beside_o the_o water_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o may_v be_v produce_v that_o tradition_n in_o the_o treatise_n sabbath_n per._n 8._o to_o carry_v out_o ink_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o write_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o publican_n ticket_n and_o to_o carry_v out_o one_o of_o the_o publican_n ticket_n be_v unlawful_a the_o gemarist_n there_o explain_v what_o these_o publican_n ticket_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o big_a say_v they_o be_v one_o of_o these_o publican_n ticket_n it_o be_v two_o great_a letter_n write_v in_o paper_n or_o on_o something_o else_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o ticket_n be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v pay_v his_o whole_a toll_n or_o custom_n on_o this_o side_n the_o water_n show_v it_o when_o he_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n he_o be_v free_v from_o pay_v any_o more_o now_o publican_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o those_o that_o voluntary_o set_v themselves_o to_o a_o mony-changing_a and_o mony-breaking_a trade_n and_o in_o that_o trade_n by_o cheat_v and_o oppression_n raise_v profit_n and_o such_o baal_n aruch_n mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o publican_n that_o set_v up_o of_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n to_o gather_v their_o tribute_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o say_v haggaon_n and_o they_o favour_v some_o in_o partiality_n and_o on_o other_o they_o lay_v load_v and_o exact_v more_o than_o right_a and_o prove_v but_o thief_n aruch_n
do_v hereby_o more_o clear_o open_v that_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o believe_v himself_o or_o only_o of_o believe_v the_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o that_o conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v he_o rather_o than_o of_o believe_v he_o himself_o that_o by_o this_o humble_a reference_n of_o all_o to_o god_n he_o may_v make_v his_o speech_n more_o accceptable_a to_o the_o hearer_n 3._o compare_v this_o passage_n with_o exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o deut._n 18._o 16_o 17_o 18._o his_o expression_n of_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n seem_v to_o refer_v either_o to_o the_o doom_n upon_o adam_n not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n or_o to_o the_o codition_n under_o which_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o under_o a_o curse_n from_o which_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliverance_n or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o some_o parallel_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n heal_v for_o he_o by_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n receive_v health_n of_o body_n so_o whosoever_o hear_v his_o word_n obtain_v life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n still_o make_v good_a the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o man_n for_o a_o dispensation_n with_o the_o sabbath_n and_o argue_v that_o he_o may_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v of_o the_o old_a and_o show_v that_o though_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n deserve_v and_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n yet_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o command_n be_v discharge_v and_o a_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n vers._n 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o word_n be_v most_o general_o understand_v as_o aim_v at_o those_o dead_a that_o christ_n raise_v by_o his_o voice_n or_o word_n to_o life_n again_o as_o say_v to_o jairus_n daughter_n talitha_n kumi_n to_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n young_a man_n arise_v and_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n the_o connexion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o lie_v thus_o christ_n have_v speak_v there_o of_o his_o spiritual_a revive_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v his_o word_n and_o here_o he_o either_o produce_v a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v there_o speak_v or_o else_o allege_v it_o as_o another_o wonder_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o will_v raise_v those_o that_o be_v bodily_a decease_v and_o he_o ascribe_v this_o revive_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v ascribe_v the_o spiritual_a revive_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v his_o rasing_n of_o those_o dead_a from_o the_o raise_n of_o those_o that_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o a_o word_n but_o by_o other_o application_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21._o &_o 2_o king_n 4._o 34._o &_o 13._o 21._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gloss_v hos._n 6._o 2._o thus_o he_o will_v revive_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n luke_n 2._o 25._o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hos._n 14._o 8._o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v revive_v and_o good_a shall_v be_v multiply_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o esay_n 49._o 9_o i_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n to_o raise_v the_o righteous_a that_o lie_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o kimchi_n on_o esay_n 26._o 19_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o in_o jer._n 23._o 20._o in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v consider_v it_o and_o not_o they_o shall_v consider_v it_o it_o intimate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o on_o ezek._n 37._o it_o may_v be_v god_n show_v ezekiel_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o dead_a bone_n revive_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a of_o israel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n that_o they_o also_o may_v see_v the_o deliverance_n ab._n ezr._n in_o dan._n 12._o 2._o the_o righteous_a that_o die_v in_o the_o captivity_n shall_v revive_v when_o the_o redeemer_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o term_n the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o phrase_n now_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_o not_o only_o of_o those_o three_o that_o have_v be_v name_v but_o also_o of_o divers_a saint_n who_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o body_n arise_v mat._n 27._o 52._o and_o if_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o dead_a in_o a_o bodily_a sense_n they_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v point_v to_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v so_o parellel_v to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n asscribe_v such_o a_o matter_n to_o himself_o do_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n even_o they_o and_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v judge_n 3._o but_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v take_v in_o scripture_n also_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n namely_o for_o the_o revive_n and_o quicken_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o ephes._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o sense_n do_v seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o do_v apparent_o speak_v of_o such_o spiritual_a revive_n the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o esa._n 26._o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o her_o dead_a what_o dead_a these_o be_v that_o be_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o so_o much_o intimate_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o body_n of_o divers_a saint_n arise_v matth._n 27._o 52._o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o he_o do_v also_o gall_v the_o jew_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o ninivites_n be_v call_v upon_o jonahs_n resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o that_o dew_n of_o his_o that_o shall_v inlve_v man_n as_o the_o dew_n do_v herb_n be_v the_o dew_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o deut._n 32._o 2._o and_o so_o likewise_o hos._n 6._o 2._o speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n upon_o his_o own_o resurrection_n which_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n in_o ezek._n 37._o plain_o expound_v in_o that_o very_a chapter_n to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n construe_v it_o rom._n 11._o 15._o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v style_v the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n mean_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v argue_v upon_o these_o observation_n 1._o because_o throughout_o his_o speech_n hitherto_o and_o some_o step_n further_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v namely_o to_o prove_v his_o all_o powerful_a rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o affair_n under_o the_o gospel_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o father_n have_v under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a 2._o because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o very_a last_o word_n precede_v be_v of_o pass_v
strange_a language_n when_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o but_o conceive_v they_o have_v babble_a some_o foolish_a gibberish_n and_o cant_v they_o themselves_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o as_o drunken_a man_n be_v use_v to_o do_v and_o this_o cause_v their_o so_o wretched_a a_o construction_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o gift_n for_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o strange_a nation_n and_o language_n that_o perceive_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v speak_v in_o their_o language_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o vers._n 12._o but_o these_o other_o jew_n native_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n that_o understand_v only_o their_o own_o syriack_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o speak_v strange_a language_n indeed_o these_o mock_v and_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a or_o sweet_a wine_n ground_v their_o accusation_n the_o rather_o because_o that_o pentecost_n be_v a_o feast_n and_o rejoice_v time_n deut._n 16._o 11._o and_o according_a to_o this_o conception_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o peter_n begin_v his_o speech_n you_o man_n of_o judea_n vers._n 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o say_v etc._n etc._n reason_n itself_o if_o the_o text_n do_v not_o will_v ready_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n alone_o that_o convert_v the_o 3000_o that_o be_v mention_v after_o but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n for_o if_o peter_n must_v be_v hold_v the_o only_a orator_n at_o this_o time_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v that_o either_o the_o 3000_o which_o be_v convert_v be_v all_o of_o one_o language_n or_o that_o the_o one_o language_n that_o he_o speak_v seem_v to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v divers_a tongue_n or_o that_o he_o rehearse_v the_o same_o speech_n over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o divers_a language_n any_o of_o which_o to_o grant_v be_v senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o yet_o unless_o we_o will_v run_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o absurdite_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o preach_v now_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o the_o text_n beside_o this_o give_v we_o these_o argument_n to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v undoubted_a first_o it_o say_v peter_n stand_v forth_o with_o the_o eleven_o vers_fw-la 14._o now_o why_o shall_v the_o eleven_o be_v mention_v stand_v forth_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o as_o he_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v sit_v still_o and_o peter_n excuse_n of_o they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n alone_o that_o stand_v forth_o to_o excuse_v the_o eleven_o but_o peter_n and_o the_o eleven_o that_o stand_v forth_o to_o excuse_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v why_o shall_v they_o question_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n if_o they_o have_v not_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o he_o three_o and_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n that_o so_o they_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v vers._n 42._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n four_o if_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o we_o mention_v why_o they_o suspect_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n drink_v then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o peter_n preach_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n chief_o to_o those_o jew_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v strange_a language_n but_o think_v they_o cant_v some_o drunken_a gibberish_n and_o to_o give_v some_o probability_n of_o this_o not_o only_o his_o preface_n you_o man_n of_o judea_n but_o also_o his_o lay_v flat_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o charge_n vers._n 22._o 23._o do_v help_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v it_o home_o that_o if_o peter_n preach_v not_o only_o to_o these_o native_n of_o judea_n yet_o that_o he_o only_o preach_v not_o at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o the_o other_o do_v the_o like_a with_o he_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o as_o speak_v of_o another_o story_n he_o say_v there_o be_v add_v about_o the_o same_o day_n 3000_o soul_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o peter_n sermon_n be_v only_o record_v and_o the_o story_n more_o singular_o fix_v on_o he_o we_o observe_v before_o §._o brief_a observation_n upon_o some_o passage_n in_o peter_n sermon_n vers._n 15._o it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_n on_o these_o solemn_a festival_n day_n they_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n till_o high_a noon_n as_o baronius_n will_v observe_v out_o of_o josephus_n and_o act_n 10._o vers._n 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v beyond_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o there_o be_v the_o gospel_n beyond_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n beyond_o the_o light_n of_o the_o age_n before_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o most_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o phrase_n the_o last_o day_n use_v here_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o which_o and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v repute_v the_o end_n of_o that_o old_a world_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o a_o new_a world_n and_o be_v according_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n upon_o all_o flesh_n upon_o the_o heathen_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o jew_n act._n 10._o 45._o contrary_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o jewish_a school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a majesty_n dwell_v not_o on_o any_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n vers._n 20._o before_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n which_o be_v forty_o year_n after_o this_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o so_o that_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o all_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v henceforward_o be_v to_o be_v within_o the_o time_n betwixt_o this_o pentecost_n and_o jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o they_o that_o from_o hence_o will_v presage_v prophetic_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o vision_n and_o revelation_n to_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v do_v better_a to_o weigh_v what_o the_o expression_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appearance_n the_o vapour_n of_o the_o smoke_n in_o which_o christ_n ascend_v the_o sun_n darken_v and_o the_o moon_n make_v blood_n at_o his_o passion_n be_v all_o accomplish_a upon_o this_o point_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o vers._n 24._o having_n loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o rather_o have_v dissolve_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n meaning_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n dissolve_v and_o destroy_v the_o pang_n and_o power_n of_o death_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n vers._n 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n thou_o will_v not_o give_v my_o soul_n up_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o very_a same_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_o give_v i_o up_o to_o such_o hand_n and_o shame_n and_o torture_n rather_o than_o to_o intricate_a the_o sense_n with_o a_o surmise_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a desertion_n in_o hell_n gr._n hades_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v but_o their_o condition_n difference_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o quality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diphilus_n apud_fw-la clem._n alex._n strom._n 5._o vers._n 38._o be_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o that_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o
superstition_n back_v by_o ease_n and_o love_n of_o holiday_n and_o grow_v into_o credit_n and_o entertainment_n by_o credulity_n and_o custom_n as_o unconstant_a to_o itself_o for_o time_n as_o her_o sex_n be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v divulge_v for_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o time_n when_o this_o great_a wonder_n be_v do_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o no_o time_n at_o all_o we_o will_v leave_v to_o rake_v into_o it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o find_v it_o in_o its_o place_n and_o rubric_n in_o eusebius_n who_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a man_n to_o follow_v and_o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v divert_v the_o reader_n eye_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o more_o truth_n and_o likelihood_n phraates_n a_o king_n of_o parthia_n of_o old_a have_v give_v vonones_n his_o elder_a son_n for_o a_o hostage_n to_o augustus_n and_o augustus_n upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o parthian_n afterward_o have_v give_v he_o again_o unto_o they_o for_o their_o king_n at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v well_o accept_v and_o well_o affect_v by_o they_o and_o among_o they_o as_o he_o have_v be_v desire_v by_o they_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v dislike_v and_o displace_v by_o artabanus_n who_o they_o have_v call_v in_o for_o their_o king_n in_o his_o stead_n this_o artabanus_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o germanicus_n while_o he_o live_v and_o have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o quit_v and_o deliver_v of_o that_o awe_n by_o germanicus_n his_o death_n and_o have_v at_o this_o present_a a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o the_o seizure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o armenia_n by_o the_o death_n of_o artaxias_n their_o king_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o place_n arsaces_n his_o own_o elder_a son_n in_o that_o throne_n demand_v withal_o some_o treasure_n that_o vonones_n have_v leave_v in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o challenge_v the_o royalty_n of_o persia_n and_o macedon_n and_o the_o old_a possession_n of_o cyrus_n and_o alexander_n this_o be_v a_o proud_a scorn_n and_o defiance_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o their_o victoriousness_n to_o digest_v nor_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v but_o that_o he_o be_v embolden_v to_o it_o by_o consider_v the_o emperor_n old_a age_n but_o sinnaces_n and_o abdus_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o parthia_n not_o trust_v their_o life_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o rashness_n of_o artabanus_n come_v secret_o to_o rome_n and_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o tiberius_n he_o upon_o their_o request_n and_o glad_a of_o opportunity_n to_o correct_v the_o insolence_n of_o artabanus_n give_v they_o phraates_n another_o son_n of_o phraates_n their_o old_a king_n who_o also_o lie_v for_o a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n and_o dispatch_v he_o away_o for_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o the_o noble_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o be_v artabanus_n in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o a_o equal_a retaliation_n to_o lose_v his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v usurp_v another_o man_n as_o they_o be_v thus_o travail_v homeward_o with_o this_o design_n and_o plot_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o hand_n artabanus_n have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o matter_n counterplot_v again_o and_o fair_o invite_v abdus_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a amity_n to_o a_o banquet_n prevent_v his_o future_a design_n by_o poison_n and_o stop_v the_o haste_n of_o sinnaces_n by_o dissimulation_n and_o gift_n phraates_n the_o new_a elect_a king_n the_o more_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o to_o his_o countryman_n by_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o manner_n forsake_v the_o roman_a garb_n custom_n and_o diet_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o enure_v and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o parthian_a which_o be_v too_o uncouth_a and_o hard_a for_o he_o especial_o upon_o a_o change_n so_o sudden_a it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n as_o he_o be_v in_o syria_n but_o this_o unexpected_a accident_n cause_v not_o tiberius_n to_o forelet_n or_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n so_o fair_o begin_v but_o to_o follow_v it_o the_o more_o earnest_o for_o choose_v tiridates_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o artabanus_n he_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o same_o right_a and_o challenge_v to_o the_o parthian_a crown_n and_o send_v he_o away_o for_o it_o write_v letter_n withal_o to_o mithradates_n the_o king_n of_o iberia_n to_o invade_v armenia_n that_o the_o distress_n and_o straight_o of_o arsaces_n there_o may_v draw_v artabanus_n thither_o to_o his_o relief_n and_o give_v tiridates_n the_o more_o easy_a access_n to_o his_o country_n for_o the_o better_a secure_n of_o mithradates_n to_o this_o employment_n he_o make_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n pharasmenes_n friend_n between_o who_o there_o have_v be_v some_o feud_n before_o and_o incit_v they_o both_o to_o the_o same_o service_n this_o they_o according_o perform_v and_o break_v into_o armenia_n they_o short_o make_v the_o king_n away_o by_o bribe_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o take_v the_o city_n artaxata_n with_o their_o army_n artabanus_n upon_o these_o tiding_n send_v away_o orodes_n his_o other_o son_n to_o relieve_v and_o to_o revenge_v but_o pharasmanes_n have_v join_v the_o alban_n and_o sarmatian_n to_o his_o party_n and_o he_o and_o the_o iberian_o by_o this_o union_n be_v master_n of_o the_o passage_n they_o pour_v in_o sarmatian_n into_o armenia_n by_o multitude_n through_o the_o strait_n of_o the_o caspian_a mountain_n and_o deny_v passage_n to_o any_o that_o will_v aid_v the_o parthian_a so_o that_o orodes_n come_v up_o to_o pharasmanes_n but_o can_v go_v no_o further_o and_o they_o both_o lie_n in_o the_o field_n so_o close_o together_o that_o pharasmanes_n bid_v he_o battle_n at_o his_o own_o trench_n which_o be_v stout_o and_o strange_o fight_v between_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o so_o different_o barbarous_a it_o fortune_v that_o the_o two_o prince_n meet_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o pharasmanes_n wound_v orodes_n through_o the_o helmet_n but_o can_v not_o second_v his_o blow_n himself_o be_v bear_v away_o by_o his_o horse_n beyond_o his_o reach_n and_o the_o other_o be_v sudden_o succour_v and_o shelter_v by_o his_o guard_n the_o rumour_n of_o this_o wound_n of_o the_o king_n by_o dispersion_n grow_v to_o a_o certain_a report_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o by_z as_o certain_z a_o apprehension_n grow_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o parthian_n day_n nor_o be_v the_o rumour_n altogether_o mistake_v for_o the_o wound_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sudden_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o sure_o deadly_a that_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o artabanus_n to_o look_v and_o stir_v about_o he_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o two_o son_n and_o when_o his_o two_o kingdom_n be_v near_o upon_o lose_v he_o muster_v and_o pick_v up_o all_o the_o force_n his_o dominion_n can_v afford_v and_o those_o no_o more_o neither_o if_o they_o be_v enough_o than_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o himself_o and_o kingdom_n do_v require_v what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o where_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o cloud_n and_o shower_n of_o these_o preparation_n will_v have_v light_v vitellius_n give_v not_o leave_v and_o time_n to_o be_v determine_v for_o raise_v all_o the_o legion_n of_o syria_n and_o thereabouts_o for_o tiberius_n upon_o these_o trouble_n have_v make_v he_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o east_n he_o pretend_v a_o invasion_n of_o mesopotamia_n but_o artabanus_n suspect_v whither_o that_o war_n may_v bend_v indeed_o and_o his_o discontent_a subject_n upon_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o roman_n dare_v to_o show_v their_o revolt_n against_o he_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o before_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v with_o some_o forlorn_a company_n into_o scythia_n hope_v that_o his_o absence_n may_v remove_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o parthian_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o come_v according_o to_o pass_v and_o vitellius_n without_o any_o blow_n strike_v make_v tiridates_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n §._o 2._o tiberius_n still_o cruel_a and_o shameless_a he_o be_v now_o get_v to_o antium_n so_o near_o the_o city_n that_o in_o a_o day_n or_o night_n space_n he_o can_v have_v or_o give_v a_o return_n to_o any_o letter_n for_o all_o his_o age_n which_o the_o parthian_a king_n have_v despise_v and_o for_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v yet_o remit_v he_o nothing_o of_o his_o wont_a rigour_n and_o savageness_n the_o s●ianians_n be_v as_o eager_o hunt_v after_o as_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v no_o escape_n nor_o help_v to_o the_o accuse_a though_o the_o crime_n object_v be_v either_o obsolete_a or_o feign_a this_o cause_v fulcinius_n trio_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o formal_a accusation_n which_o he_o perceive_v be_v come_v against_o he_o
her_o husband_n promotion_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v yoke_v the_o mother_n of_o sex_n papinius_n that_o make_v she_o own_o lust_n her_o son_n overthrow_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o papinius_n that_o be_v the_o last_o year_n consul_n or_o his_o son_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o family_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n worth_a inquire_v but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v infortunate_a he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n for_o she_o cause_v his_o end_n as_o she_o have_v give_v he_o his_o beginning_n she_o be_v late_o divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n betake_v herself_o unto_o her_o son_n who_o with_o flattery_n and_o looseness_n she_o bring_v to_o perpetrate_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v but_o his_o own_o death_n the_o consequent_a argue_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v incest_n for_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o from_o a_o high_a place_n and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n his_o mother_n be_v accuse_v for_o the_o occasion_n be_v banish_v the_o city_n for_o ten_o year_n till_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o her_o other_o son_n youth_n be_v past_a and_o over_o part_n ii_o the_o jewish_a story_n §._o 1._o preparation_n of_o war_n against_o aretas_n the_o terrible_a and_o bitter_a message_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o vitellius_n against_o king_n aretas_n must_v be_v obey_v though_o more_o of_o necessity_n than_o of_o any_o zeal_n of_o vitellius_n in_o herod_n quarrel_n he_o therefore_o raise_v what_o force_n he_o account_v fit_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n in_o the_o emperor_n favour_n and_o for_o his_o safety_n with_o the_o enemy_n march_v towards_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o war_n intend_v to_o lead_v his_o army_n through_o judea_n but_o he_o be_v divert_v from_o this_o intention_n by_o the_o humble_a supplication_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o take_v on_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n to_o have_v any_o image_n and_o picture_n bring_v into_o their_o country_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o the_o roman_n arm_n and_o banner_n the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o general_n be_v easy_o overtreat_v and_o command_v his_o army_n another_o way_n he_o himself_o with_o herod_n and_o his_o friend_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o remove_v jonathan_n from_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o place_v theophilus_n his_o brother_n in_o his_o stead_n this_o be_v say_v josephus_n at_o a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o name_v not_o which_o and_o vitellius_n have_v stay_v there_o three_o day_n on_o the_o four_o receive_v letter_n concern_v tiberius_n his_o death_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o reader_n whether_o this_o festival_n be_v the_o passover_n or_o pentecost_n for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n since_o tiberius_n die_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o march_n as_o the_o roman_a historian_n do_v general_o agree_v it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o till_o pentecost_n which_o be_v eight_o or_o nine_o week_n after_o for_o all_o the_o empire_n must_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a be_v swear_v unto_o the_o new_a prince_n as_o vitellius_n upon_o the_o tiding_n do_v swear_v judea_n and_o so_o long_a a_o time_n may_v have_v breed_v some_o unconvenience_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o intelligence_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o quick_a as_o to_o get_v from_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n between_o the_o middle_n of_o march_n and_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o passover_n week_n vitellius_n upon_o the_o tiding_n recall_v his_o army_n again_o and_o dispose_v and_o billete_v they_o in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o they_o have_v winter_v for_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o caius_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o tiberius_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o aretas_n and_o herod_n you_o may_v guess_v how_o this_o news_n be_v brook_v by_o the_o arabian_a king_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o look_v for_o if_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o himself_o speak_v for_o hear_v of_o the_o preparation_n of_o vitellius_n against_o he_o and_o consult_v with_o wizard_n and_o augury_n this_o army_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o arabia_n for_o some_o of_o the_o commander_n shall_v die_v either_o he_o that_o command_v the_o war_n or_o he_o that_o undertake_v it_o or_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v undertake_v mean_v either_o tiberius_n vitellius_n or_o herod_n §._o 2._o a_o omen_n to_o agrippa_n in_o chain_n such_o another_o wizardly_a presage_n of_o the_o emperor_n death_n have_v agrippa_n at_o rome_n as_o josephus_n also_o relate_v who_o relate_v the_o former_a for_o as_o he_o stand_v bind_v before_o the_o palace_n lean_v deject_o upon_o a_o tree_n among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v prisoner_n with_o he_o a_o owl_n come_v and_o sit_v in_o that_o tree_n to_o which_o he_o lean_v which_o a_o german_a see_v be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v there_o bind_v he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o purple_a and_o lean_v there_o and_o understand_v who_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o enlargement_n promotion_n to_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n and_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o bird_n again_o he_o shall_v die_v within_o five_o day_n after_o and_o thus_o will_v the_o credulity_n of_o superstition_n have_v the_o very_a bird_n to_o foretell_v tiberius_n his_o end_n from_o the_o phoenix_n to_o the_o owl_n the_o roman_a story_n again_o §._o 1._o tiberius_n near_o his_o end_n twice_o only_o do_v tiberius_n proffer_v to_o return_v to_o the_o city_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o it_o but_o return_v never_o the_o late_a time_n be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o his_o end_n for_o be_v come_v within_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o appian_n ride_v this_o prodigy_n as_o he_o take_v it_o affright_v he_o back_o he_o have_v a_o tame_a serpent_n which_o come_v to_o feed_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o find_v he_o eat_v up_o by_o pismire_n upon_o which_o ominous_a accident_n be_v advise_v not_o to_o trust_v himself_o among_o the_o multitude_n he_o sudden_o retire_v back_o to_o campany_n and_o at_o astura_n he_o fall_v sick_a from_o thence_o he_o remove_v to_o circeii_n and_o thence_o to_o misenum_n carry_v out_o his_o infirmity_n so_o well_o that_o he_o abate_v not_o a_o whit_n of_o his_o former_a sport_n banquet_n and_o voluptuousness_n whether_o for_o dissimulation_n or_o for_o habitual_a intemperance_n or_o upon_o thrasyllus_n his_o prediction_n let_v who_o will_v determine_v he_o use_v to_o mock_v at_o physic_n and_o to_o scoff_n at_o those_o that_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o will_v ask_v other_o man_n counsel_n what_o be_v good_a or_o hurtful_a for_o their_o own_o body_n §._o 2._o his_o choice_n of_o a_o successor_n but_o weakness_n at_o the_o last_o give_v he_o warn_v of_o his_o end_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o his_o successor_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o perplexity_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o thought_n for_o who_o shall_v he_o choose_v the_o son_n of_o drusus_n be_v too_o young_a the_o son_n of_o germanicus_n be_v too_o well_o belove_v and_o claudius_n be_v too_o soft_a shall_v he_o choose_v the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o it_o may_v help_v to_o disgrace_v his_o judgement_n shall_v he_o choose_v the_o middle_n he_o may_v chance_v to_o disgrace_v his_o own_o memory_n among_o the_o people_n and_o for_o he_o to_o look_v elsewhere_o be_v to_o disgrace_v the_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n thus_o do_v he_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o seriousness_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereas_o his_o main_a aim_n and_o respect_n be_v at_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o family_n honour_n well_o something_o he_o must_v pretend_v to_o give_v countenance_n and_o credit_n to_o his_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a in_o fine_a his_o great_a deliberation_n conclude_v in_o this_o easy_a issue_n namely_o in_o a_o prayer_n to_o the_o god_n to_o design_n his_o successor_n and_o in_o a_o auspicium_fw-la of_o his_o own_o hatch_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n that_o shall_v come_v first_o in_o to_o he_o upon_o the_o next_o morning_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v caius_z it_o show_v no_o great_a reality_n nor_o earnestness_n for_o the_o common_a good_a in_o he_o at_o all_o when_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o must_v sway_v his_o judgement_n and_o such_o a_o trifle_n be_v the_o cast_a voice_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a a_o moment_n his_o affection_n be_v more_o to_o young_a tiberius_n his_o nephew_n but_o his_o policy_n reflect_v more_o upon_o caius_n he_o have_v rather_o tiberius_n
beside_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bethshemesh_n it_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o ark_n come_v up_o to_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o may_v cause_v the_o more_o conflux_n to_o the_o ark_n when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o boldness_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o will_v be_v look_v into_o the_o ark_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o with_o the_o plague_n and_o destroy_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o the_o priest_n of_o bethshemesh_n that_o have_v escape_v send_v to_o the_o man_n of_o kiriathjearim_n to_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o do_v it_o be_v equal_o questionable_a why_o they_o that_o be_v priest_n shall_v send_v about_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o to_o the_o man_n of_o kiriathjearim_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o kiriathjearim_n shall_v venture_v to_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o speed_n of_o bethshemesh_n by_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o forsake_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n in_o which_o tribe_n shiloh_n stand_v and_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n psal._n lxxviii_o 67_o 68_o of_o which_o kiriathjearim_n be_v a_o chief_a city_n and_o whether_o he_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o samuel_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v his_o determination_n or_o what_o other_o way_n be_v not_o determinable_a but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o ark_n now_o seat_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n out_o of_o which_o it_o never_o unsettle_a again_o while_o it_o be_v in_o be_v a_o long_a time_n while_o it_o stay_v in_o kiriathjearim_n it_o be_v under_o the_o curb_n of_o a_o philistine_n garrison_n which_o be_v in_o that_o city_n 1_o sam._n x._o 5._o which_o may_v much_o damp_n the_o people_n seek_v and_o resort_v to_o it_o especial_o in_o this_o looseness_n and_o lukewarmness_n or_o rather_o utter_v coldness_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v among_o they_o however_o at_o the_o end_n of_o twenty_o year_n a_o general_a reformation_n do_v begin_v among_o they_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o hearken_v after_o god_n the_o ark_n and_o religion_n and_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o god_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n do_v grant_v they_o a_o miraculous_a victory_n against_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n vii_o we_o read_v once_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n before_o david_n fetch_v it_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o be_v with_o saul_n at_o gibeah_n 1_o sam._n fourteen_o 18._o but_o it_o be_v restore_v from_o thence_o to_o kiriathjearim_n at_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o it_o as_o yet_o by_o divine_a direction_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o nob_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v now_o stand_v david_n about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o jerusalem_n fetch_v it_o up_o from_o kiriath-jearim_a thither_o and_o there_o pitch_v a_o habitation_n for_o it_o in_o zion_n where_o it_o reside_v till_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o solomon_n temple_n save_v only_o that_o once_o it_o be_v take_v out_o to_o have_v flit_v with_o david_n in_o his_o flight_n from_o his_o son_n absalon_n but_o soon_o restore_v to_o its_o place_n again_o 2_o sam._n xv._o at_o this_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v lodge_v in_o zion_n david_n set_v up_o a_o altar_n 1_o chron._n xvi_o 2._o for_o the_o offering_n at_o that_o present_a time_n of_o the_o ark_n bring_v up_o thither_o but_o not_o for_o continual_a sacrifice_a and_o there_o he_o appoint_v a_o constant_a music_n to_o attend_v of_o the_o levite_n but_o the_o priest_n wait_v at_o gibeon_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n chap._n xl._n the_o state_n and_o fate_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n at_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n where_o samuel_n and_o david_n spend_v some_o time_n together_o they_o platform_v the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n it_o be_v a_o unlikely_a time_n for_o david_n to_o think_v and_o contrive_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o hide_v his_o own_o head_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o saul_n yet_o so_o sure_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o so_o assure_v be_v his_o faith_n in_o it_o that_o even_o from_o that_o time_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o thought_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n settle_v of_o a_o service_n and_o even_o all_o his_o time_n after_o be_v prepare_v towards_o it_o in_o all_o his_o war_n and_o victory_n he_o still_o remember_v to_o dedicate_v something_o of_o his_o spoil_n for_o that_o purpose_n 2_o sam._n viii_o 10_o 11._o 1_o chron._n xviii_o 8_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v the_o great_a sum_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o stock_n of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o such_o material_n that_o be_v record_v in_o any_o story_n and_o as_o he_o have_v his_o first_o instruction_n from_o samuel_n so_o do_v he_o ripen_v then_o by_o the_o prophetic_a direction_n of_o gad_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n xxix_o 25._o and_o so_o settle_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o course_n and_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n to_o work_v and_o have_v describe_v the_o platform_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o exact_o that_o he_o leave_v to_o solomon_n in_o a_o manner_n but_o the_o care_n to_o see_v the_o work_n do_v for_o he_o have_v prepare_v all_o thing_n before_o about_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o year_n space_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o hand_n before_o it_o be_v finish_v namely_o four_o year_n in_o hew_a stone_n and_o frame_v timber_n and_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o bring_v up_o the_o build_n for_o david_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v gather_v all_o the_o proselyte_n in_o the_o land_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o have_v set_v they_o to_o work_v and_o so_o they_o continue_v frame_v and_o prepare_v material_n till_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o second_o month_n of_o which_o year_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n be_v lay_v and_o in_o the_o eight_o month_n of_o the_o eleven_o year_n the_o work_n be_v finish_v 1_o king_n vi_o 38._o and_o so_o it_o be_v seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o building_n which_o the_o text_n for_o roundness_n of_o number_n do_v count_v but_o seven_o it_o be_v a_o year_n within_o a_o month_n after_o that_o it_o be_v finish_v before_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v get_v away_o the_o rubbish_n and_o prepare_v for_o its_o consecration_n it_o lie_v useless_a all_o the_o while_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v dedicate_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v carry_v a_o mystery_n and_o type_n with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o temple_n itself_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o solomon_n reign_n in_o the_o month_n bull_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o month_n it_o be_v finish_v 1_o king_n vi_o 38._o and_o in_o his_o twelve_o year_n in_o the_o month_n ethanim_fw-la which_z be_v the_o seven_o month_n it_o be_v consecrate_v even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 1_o king_n viii_o 20._o 2_o chron._n v._n 3._o or_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o that_o month_n concern_v the_o title_n ethanim_fw-la by_o which_o this_o month_n be_v name_v the_o jew_n have_v these_o gloss_n the_o chaldee_n render_v that_o verse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n thus_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a month_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o month_n but_o now_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d seven_o seven_o seven_o aruch_n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n say_v it_o be_v call_v ethanim_fw-la which_o signify_v strength_n or_o strong_a one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v bear_v in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o viii_o other_o other_o other_o levi_n gersh_fw-mi in_o 1_o king_n viii_o because_o in_o it_o be_v the_o great_a feast_n or_o i●i_fw-la or_o or_o or_o kimch_o i●i_fw-la as_o other_o because_o in_o it_o the_o fruit_n be_v gather_v which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n life_n etc._n etc._n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n certain_o the_o remarkableness_n of_o that_o month_n be_v singular_a in_o regard_n of_o many_o eminent_a occurrence_n that_o befall_v in_o it_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o the_o most_o renown_a of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n
that_o she_o be_v a_o witch_n i_o have_v therefore_o cite_v these_o passage_n not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v woman_n pharisees_n and_o so_o that_o the_o name_n be_v not_o take_v from_o interpret_n or_o expound_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o what_o kind_n of_o woman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n embrace_v phariseism_n namely_o widow_n and_o maid_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o sanctity_n and_o devotion_n hide_v and_o practise_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o so_o much_o we_o gain_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pharisee_n while_o we_o be_v trace_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n ii_o that_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v separation_n be_v more_o common_o assert_v and_o more_o true_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n speak_v it_o so_o that_o by_o a_o word_n more_o know_v to_o we_o you_o may_v right_o call_v the_o pharisee_n separatist_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n have_v need_n of_o more_o narrow_a enquiry_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v here_o into_o divers_a rank_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o woman_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a task_n to_o search_v particular_o how_o their_o canon_n indulge_v shall_v i_o say_v or_o prescribe_v the_o woman_n a_o freedom_n from_o very_a many_o rite_n in_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v place_v how_o numberless_a be_v the_o time_n that_o that_o occur_v in_o the_o talmudic_n pandect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berac_n cap._n 3_o hall_n 3_o woman_n servant_n and_o child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o these_o thing_n 3._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n hieros_n kiddush_o fol._n 61._o 3._o woman_n servant_n and_o child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o recite_v their_o phylactery_n nor_o to_o wear_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passover_n of_o woman_n be_v at_o their_o own_o will._n and_o not_o to_o dwell_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v obvious_a let_v this_o one_o serve_v instead_o of_o many_o 2._o many_o many_o many_o many_o many_o many_o bab._n sotah_n fol._n 21._o 2._o a_o certain_a matron_n ask_v r._n eleazar_n why_o when_o aaron_n sin_v in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o people_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o threefold_a death_n he_o answer_v let_v not_o a_o woman_n be_v learn_v beyond_o her_o distaff_n hir●anus_n his_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o no_o answer_n be_v give_v she_o in_o one_o word_n out_o of_o the_o law_n she_o will_v withdraw_v from_o we_o three_o hundred_o ten_o cori_n yearly_o to_o who_o he_o reply_v let_v they_o rather_o go_v and_o be_v burn_v than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o woman_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o embrace_v pharisaism_n do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n and_o vow_n not_o by_o command_n which_o the_o man_n pharisees_n also_o do_v 2._o pass_v we_o from_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n and_o first_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o man_n in_o the_o distinction_n relate_v to_o religion_n namely_o to_o they_o who_o they_o ordinary_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illiterate_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o plebeians_z of_o they_o thus_o the_o gemara_n in_o sotah_n new_o cite_v 1._o cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v fol._n 22._o 1._o one_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o recite_v the_o mishna_n and_o yet_o he_o wait_v not_o upon_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wiseman_n what_o of_o he_o r._n eleazar_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n r._n samuel_n bar_n nachmani_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v this_o be_v a_o illiterate_a man_n r._n jannai_n say_v behold_v this_o be_v a_o cuthean_a r._n achabar_n jacob_n say_v behold_v this_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o a_o little_a after_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n r._n meir_n say_v he_o that_o recite_v not_o his_o phylactery_n morning_n and_o evening_n with_o his_o prayer_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o lay_v not_o up_o his_o phylactery_n ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi say_v he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o fringe_n on_o his_o garment_n r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi joseph_n say_v he_o that_o instruct_v not_o his_o son_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n other_o say_v he_o who_o although_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o repeat_v the_o tradition_n yet_o attend_v not_o on_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o plebeian_n do_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o repeat_v the_o tradition_n behold_v this_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illiterate_a the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n speak_v thus_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v they_o of_o who_o there_o be_v suspicion_n of_o ten_o and_o cleanness_n that_o be_v lest_o they_o tithe_v not_o right_o nor_o take_v care_n aright_o concern_v cleansing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o illiterate_a person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o vile_a or_o inferior_a than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n compare_v that_o john_n vii_o 49._o the_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collegian_n or_o associate_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v oppose_v to_o these_o vulgar_a person_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o studious_a under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religious_a as_o well_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o learned_a who_o they_o common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collegian_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v candidate_n and_o not_o prefer_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v or_o judge_v the_o thing_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o one_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o 3._o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collegian_n enter_v in_o to_o appoint_v the_o new_a moon_n r._n hoshaia_n say_v when_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o collegian_a r._n samuel_n ben_fw-mi r._n isaac_n lead_v i_o in_o to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_v of_o the_o number_n or_o no._n and_o a_o little_a after_o do_v the_o collegian_n or_o fellow_n go_v in_o to_o intercalate_n the_o year_n let_v we_o learn_v this_o from_o the_o example_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n who_o say_v let_v the_o seven_o senior_n meet_v i_o in_o the_o chamber_n but_o eight_o enter_v who_o come_v in_o hither_o say_v he_o without_o leave_n ay_o answer_v samuel_n the_o little_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o colleague_n differ_v nothing_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scholar_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o that_o both_o signify_v a_o student_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o colleague_n have_v a_o wide_a sense_n denote_v all_o such_o who_o have_v more_o profess_o devote_v themselves_o to_o religion_n and_o have_v profess_v a_o more_o devout_a life_n and_o rule_n than_o the_o common_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a whether_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n or_o of_o the_o sadducee_n or_o some_o other_o hence_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n berac_n fol._n 44._o 2._o a_o religious_a samaritan_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joma_n fol._n 8._o 2._o a_o religious_a baker_n and_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o psal._n cxix_o 63._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o fear_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n see_v the_o babylonian_a talmud_n in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o fol._n 7._o 1._o avodah_n zarah_n in_o the_o gloss._n that_o distinction_n also_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n bava_n b●thra_n fol._n 17._o 1_o the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o religious_a yet_o the_o word_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o pharisee_n as_o be_v
truth_n that_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o of_o those_o very_a pang_n whereby_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v disjoin_v as_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o divorce_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o greek_a author_n viz._n the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v they_o just_a or_o unjust_a and_o their_o eternal_a state_n be_v distinguish_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o word_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n all_o the_o just_a the_o hero_n the_o follower_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n according_a to_o those_o author_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n but_o it_o be_v in_o elysium_n in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n all_o the_o evil_a the_o wicked_a the_o unjust_a they_o be_v in_o hades_n too_o but_o then_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o torture_n and_o punishment_n so_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n be_v not_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o to_o this_o world_n only_o or_o this_o present_a state_n of_o life_n which_o may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o numberless_a instance_n in_o those_o author_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n i._n e._n he_o pass_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n into_o that_o place_n in_o hades_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n go_v but_o even_o there_o do_v not_o god_n suffer_v his_o soul_n to_o abide_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n nor_o his_o body_n to_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o those_o band_n of_o death_n see_v his_o death_n be_v not_o some_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o obedience_n he_o himself_o being_n not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o uncapable_a of_o commit_v any_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v i_o speak_v free_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v i_o may_v or_o let_v i_o if_o that_o which_o r._n isaac_n say_v obtain_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n those_o word_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o neither_o worm_n nor_o insect_n have_v any_o power_n over_o david_n 4._o david_n david_n david_n david_n david_n david_n m●dr_n till_o fol._n 13._o 4._o than_o be_v it_o agreeable_a enough_o that_o st._n peter_n shall_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n crave_v the_o leave_n of_o his_o auditory_a in_o speak_v of_o david_n be_v putrify_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v let_v i_o but_o i_o may_v please_v i_o best_o and_o by_o this_o paraphrase_n the_o word_n may_v be_v illustrate_v that_o this_o passage_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n himself_o appear_v in_o that_o i_o may_v confident_o aver_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o see_v corruption_n for_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n under_o that_o very_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o david_n who_o die_v and_o be_v there_o bury_v nor_o be_v their_o one_o syllable_n any_o where_o mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n or_o the_o return_n of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o can_v slip_v over_o that_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n hieros_n cha●ig_n fol._n 78._o 1._o r_o jose_n ben_fw-mi r._n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n die_v at_o pentecost_n and_o all_o israel_n bewail_v he_o and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o day_n follow_v verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v st._n peter_n do_v with_o so_o much_o assurance_n and_o without_o scruple_n apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v some_o sign_n that_o that_o comment_n wherewith_o the_o late_a jew_n have_v gloze_v over_o this_o place_n be_v not_o think_v of_o or_o invent_v at_o that_o time_n gloss_v on_o the_o word_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 2._o hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n sanhedr_n fol._n 108._o 2._o sem_fw-mi the_o great_a say_v unto_o eleazar_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n come_v against_o you_o how_o do_v you_o do_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n take_v up_o abraham_n and_o make_v he_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o throw_v dust_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o dust_n be_v turn_v into_o sword_n stubble_n and_o that_o stubble_n be_v turn_v into_o dart_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o david_n psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n where_o the_o gloss_n very_o cautious_o note_n that_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n who_o lord_n of_o right_a abraham_n may_v be_v call_v 2._o call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v nederim_n fol._n 32._o 2._o r._n zechary_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n ishmael_n say_v god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o have_v draw_v the_o priesthood_n from_o sem_fw-mi according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o when_o he_o pronounce_v his_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n before_o his_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n derive_v the_o priesthood_n from_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o bless_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v any_o one_o put_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o servant_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o lord_n immediate_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v write_v afterward_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o melchizedek_n who_o have_v not_o place_v his_o blessing_n in_o due_a order_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o can_v we_o think_v that_o this_o gloss_n be_v frame_v at_o that_o time_n when_o st._n peter_n so_o confident_o as_o though_o none_o will_v oppose_v he_o in_o it_o apply_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o messiah_n which_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v before_o he_o to_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o it_o matth._n xxii_o 44._o verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n beza_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o clause_n be_v want_v in_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n wherever_o he_o may_v have_v get_v a_o copy_n wherein_o this_o be_v want_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o other_o copy_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v what_o he_o say_v that_o this_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v i_o fear_v a_o mistake_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o baptize_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n although_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n by_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o tenacions_o and_o obstinate_o deny_v and_o contradict_v by_o the_o jew_n let_v the_o jew_n therefore_o in_o his_o baptism_n own_o jesus_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o let_v the_o gentile_a in_o his_o confess_v the_o true_a god_n three_o in_o one_o verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v add_v about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o chap._n iu._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o five_o thousand_o to_o which_o i_o will_v refer_v that_o passage_n in_o psal._n cx_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
for_o so_o be_v he_o indeed_o distinguish_v from_o all_o mortal_n and_o son_n of_o man_n and_o god_n say_v he_o have_v then_o beget_v he_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v he_o then_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v king_n in_o zion_n and_o all_o nation_n subdue_v under_o he_o upon_o which_o word_n that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o good_a commentary_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n matth._n xxviii_o what_o do_v those_o word_n mean_v matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n they_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n viz._n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o it_o before_o my_o resurrection_n for_o in_o truth_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v those_o enemy_n of_o he_o satan_n hell_n and_o death_n from_o that_o time_n be_v he_o beget_v and_o establish_v king_n in_o zion_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o that_o of_o psal._n cx_o v._o 3._o do_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n fall_n in_o here_o also_o which_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o render_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n into_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o be_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n now_o the_o dew_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o quicken_a power_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o isai._n xxvi_o 19_o and_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n o_o christ_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v it_o be_v thy_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n that_o raise_v thou_o again_o i_o will_v therefore_o apply_v those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o his_o resurrection_n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o morning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n it_o have_v be_v general_o observe_v that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n in_o isai._n lv._o 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_o remark_v that_o by_o david_n be_v understand_v the_o messiah_n which_o yet_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o kimchi_n and_o ab._n ezra_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o follow_a verse_n express_o confirm_v it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n and_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n from_o whence_o this_o clause_n be_v take_v do_v promise_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o resurrection_n he_o have_v fortolde_v and_o promise_v his_o death_n chap._n liii_o but_o what_o mercy_n can_v have_v be_v hope_v for_o by_o a_o dead_a messiah_n have_v he_o be_v always_o to_o have_v continue_v dead_a they_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o instable_a kindness_n have_v they_o terminate_v in_o death_n he_o promise_v mercy_n therefore_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o be_v never_o to_o have_v end_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o flow_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o resurrection_n whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lxx_o vary_v a_o little_a from_o the_o prophet_n word_n and_o those_o much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 41._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v in_o what_o language_n the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o also_o in_o what_o language_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o that_o synagogue_n vers_fw-la 15._o if_o we_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o pisidian_n can_v understand_v it_o if_o we_o say_v in_o the_o pisidian_a language_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o bible_n be_v then_o render_v into_o that_o language_n it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v quote_v above_o out_o of_o strabo_n where_o he_o mention_n four_o tongue_n among_o they_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o pisidian_a distinct_a from_o one_o another_o but_o this_o i_o have_v already_o discu_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n behold_v you_o despiser_n etc._n etc._n dr_n pocock_n 3._o pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n poc._n miscell_n 3._o here_o as_o always_o very_o learned_o and_o accurate_o examine_v what_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n hab._n i._n read_v save_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o read_n which_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n exhibit_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n how_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o read_v verse_n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n beseech_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v whether_o you_o render_v they_o they_o beseech_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v they_o the_o late_a version_n have_v chief_o obtain_v but_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o former_a and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o favour_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o may_v have_v incline_v to_o the_o late_a without_o controversy_n but_o be_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v place_n for_o doubt_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n resent_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o ill_o that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n disturb_v and_o offend_v as_o some_o conjecture_n and_o that_o not_o improbable_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v the_o gentile_n that_o tarry_v behind_o that_o they_o will_v patient_o hear_v these_o thing_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o next_o sabbath_n i._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lexicon_n tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n denote_v hence_o forward_o or_o hereafter_o now_o this_o must_v be_v note_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o before_o noon_n for_o it_o be_v that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n only_o that_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o meet_v in_o beth_n midras_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o whether_o this_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n they_o beseech_v that_o afterward_o upon_o that_o sabbath_n viz._n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o will_v hear_v again_o such_o a_o sermon_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n the_o gentile_n it_o dot_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n ii_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o now_o observe_v and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v and_o if_o so_o then_o judge_v whether_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o invite_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o will_v assemble_v again_o the_o next_o day_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o hear_v these_o thing_n again_o if_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n than_o we_o shall_v easy_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbath_n after_o and_o indeed_o when_o the_o speech_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o judaize_v proselyte_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o morrow_n we_o celebrate_v our_o sabbath_n and_o will_v you_o on_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v these_o word_n preach_v to_o you_o iii_o or_o let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o week_n betwixt_o the_o two_o sabbath_n as_o that_o expression_n must_v be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n then_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v easy_a that_o they_o beseech_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v repeat_v on_o the_o follow_a week_n so_o the_o respect_n may_v have_v more_o particular_o be_v have_v to_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n in_o the_o week_n when_o they_o usual_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o synagogue_n
and_o the_o first_o temptation_n present_v to_o he_o now_o all_o the_o power_n and_o army_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n unmoved_a in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o such_o a_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n ii_o as_o the_o d●●●l_n must_v be_v conquer_v so_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o christ_n obedience_n do_v the_o one_o work_n so_o it_o do_v the_o other_o obedience_n be_v the_o debt_n of_o adam_n and_o mankind_n and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o bond_n then_o come_v this_o great_a undertaker_n and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o debt_n with_o full_a interest_n yea_o and_o measure_v heap_v and_o run_v over_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o much_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o particular_o at_o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o man_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v but_o god_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n too_o and_o that_o must_v be_v vindicate_v god_n have_v create_v man_n his_o noble_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satan_n bring_v he_o to_o disobey_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o how_o may_v satan_n here_o triumph_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o have_v master_v the_o chief_a creation_n of_o god_n may_v satan_n boast_v and_o make_v he_o that_o carry_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o his_o image_n now_o to_o carry_v i_o i_o have_v frustrate_v the_o end_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o all_o be_v i_o own_o how_o sad_a a_o time_n be_v those_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n adam_n in_o darkness_n and_o not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o promise_n or_o comfort_n satan_n triumph_v and_o poor_a mank_n and_o god_n honour_v trample_v underfoot_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o shall_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n thus_o de●ie_v the_o honour_n and_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v christ_n shall_v satan_n thus_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o man_n and_o against_o god_n i_o will_v pay_v obedience_n that_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o confound_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o man_n debt_n to_o his_o reinstate_v and_o recovery_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pay_v consummative_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o full_a dimension_n of_o the_o height_n depth_n length_n breadth_n of_o it_o what_o tongue_n can_v suffice_v what_o time_n can_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o glorify_a saint_n deserve_o sing_v of_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o little_a of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v extol_v enough_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o i._o that_o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o what_o can_v you_o name_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o obedience_n christ_n dead_a body_n imagine_v lie_n before_o you_o call_v together_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n to_o diffect_v it_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o their_o verdict_n will_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o principle_n of_o death_n he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v in_o our●_n but_o in_o the_o willingness_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v his_o death_n his_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v we_o rom._n vi_o ult_n but_o it_o be_v his_o choice_n and_o delight_n luke_n xii_o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ask_v the_o first_o adam_n why_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o true_a answer_n must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v sin_v and_o so_o ask_v the_o second_o adam_n why_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o his_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o the_o like_a tenor_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n christ_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o never_o do_v man_n but_o himself_o never_o will_v man_n do_v but_o himself_o true_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v die_v but_o never_o man_n come_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v but_o only_o he._n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v so_o joh._n xii_o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o john_n xviii_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n ii_o now_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n that_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v chap._n ix_o 14._o and_o now_o his_o obedience_n his_o holiness_n that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n be_v infinite_a and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o so_o that_o lie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o a_o heap_n as_o the_o dead_a frog_n in_o egypt_n be_v lay_v on_o heap_n that_o they_o make_v the_o land_n to_o stink_v again_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n as_o to_o man_n number_v yet_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o they_o be_v finite_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o commit_v by_o creature_n finite_a but_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n a_o holiness_n pay_v down_o by_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o satan_n where_o be_v thy_o triumph_n thou_o bring_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o fail_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v his_o creator_n and_o here_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v pay_v he_o for_o it_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o now_o gain_v therefore_o to_o take_v account_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o and_o so_o deserve_o extol_v and_o magnify_v because_o as_o the_o evangelist_n ●aith_n out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n so_o out_o of_o his_o wound_n come_v obedience_n and_o blood_n holiness_n and_o blood_n righteousness_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n infinite_a because_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o down_o and_o perform_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o judge_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o very_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o priesthood_n by_o his_o unction_n and_o garment_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v fit_v capacitate_v by_o his_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o first_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v such_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o its_o validity_n subdue_v satan_n in_o its_o alsufficiency_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o raise_v by_o
spirit_n have_v gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n in_o vers_fw-la 47_o 48._o what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n why_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v their_o city_n and_o nation_n if_o he_o be_v believe_v in_o whereas_o their_o destruction_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o caiaphas_n say_v but_o true_o of_o they_o though_o he_o aim_v it_o at_o another_o sense_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v no_o nor_o thou_o o_o caiaphas_n neither_o for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n have_v they_o consider_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v that_o guilt_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o make_v they_o so_o senseless_a be_v somewhat_o obscure_a you_o know_v not_o neither_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o any_o statesman_n any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o ringleader_n of_o mischief_n as_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v than_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n perish_v that_o old_a maxim_n in_o politic_n and_o reason_n pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la will_v easy_o be_v observe_v by_o less_o statesman_n than_o they_o and_o the_o one_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o die_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o herein_o caiaphas_n resolution_n seem_v to_o have_v out-vied_n they_o namely_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v christ_n off_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o bluster_v through_o that_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o will_v have_v it_o resolve_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o you_o may_v observe_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o caiaphas_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o wretched_a caiaphas_n counsel_v the_o sanhedrin_n not_o to_o fear_v or_o boggle_v at_o the_o business_n but_o resolve_v on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o one_o inspire_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v namely_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o in_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v also_o believe_v the_o former_a he_o speak_v and_o mean_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o bench_n to_o destroy_v christ_n for_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o this_o late_a he_o speak_v indeed_o but_o mean_v it_o not_o neither_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n a_o prophet_n among_o the_o nation_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o must_v caiaphas_n now_o become_v a_o prophet_n nay_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o true_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o prophet_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o it_o be_v wonder_n god_n shall_v now_o inspire_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o caiaphas_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n leave_v israel_n depart_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o which_o they_o speak_v just_a as_o caiaphas_n do_v here_o very_o true_o and_o very_o malicious_o very_o malicious_o because_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o withal_o very_o true_o as_o to_o the_o space_n between_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n nay_o not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o arise_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o you_o find_v not_o that_o any_o from_o the_o death_n of_o malachi_n have_v do_v so_o before_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v so_o exact_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o the_o nation_n know_v the_o time_n and_o expect_v it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v such_o deluder_n than_o start_v up_o with_o such_o pretence_n because_o they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o brave_a change_n of_o time_n but_o till_o that_o come_v they_o lay_v still_o convince_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v depart_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v till_o messiah_n come_v what_o i_o speak_v there_o be_v clear_a proof_n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o know_v when_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n luke_n xix_o 11._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o by_o that_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n ii_o 5._o be_v instruct_v by_o daniel_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o complete_a time_n of_o messiah_n seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v point_v out_o to_o the_o very_a hour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v till_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n act._n xix_o 2._o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v the_o jew_n say_v again_o that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v confirmation_n for_o it_o in_o nehem._n vii_o 65._o and_o the_o tirshatha_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o cease_n be_v because_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v for_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n as_o i_o once_o show_v you_o be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v inspire_v and_o prophesy_a now_o after_o all_o the_o long_o cease_v of_o phrophesy_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o prophesy_v among_o the_o priesthood_n for_o a_o caiaphas_n to_o stand_v up_o a_o prophesier_n seem_v something_o strange_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o it_o the_o rhemist_n will_v resolve_v you_o the_o scruple_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n if_o you_o will_v but_o believe_v they_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n marvel_v not_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n preserve_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v their_o order_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o caiaphas_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n and_o person_n and_o they_o conclude_v how_o may_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v peter_n seat_n though_o the_o person_n that_o ●ecupy_v the_o same_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o malicious_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v the_o assertion_n false_a and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a the_o assertion_n that_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v most_o false_a for_o none_o of_o that_o order_n have_v prophesy_v of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a and_o it_o
see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o ask_v those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n two_o or_o three_o question_n be_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o punish_v by_o god_n much_o less_o than_o be_v he_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n damn_v by_o god_n be_v a_o lamb_n punish_v that_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o be_v afflict_v but_o not_o punish_v for_o punishment_n argue_v a_o crime_n or_o fault_n precede_v lam._n iii_o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o sad_a suffering_n of_o christ_n lay_v on_o he_o as_o punishment_n certain_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n no_o nor_o for_o we_o neither_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n bear_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o christ_n merit_v by_o suffer_v be_v it_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v by_o be_v punish_v strange_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v salvation_n for_o his_o by_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o most_o divine_a to_o say_v by_o suffer_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o they_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v punish_v second_o do_v christ_n die_v upon_o any_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n much_o less_o upon_o any_o debt_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n wrath_n do_v the_o law_n lie_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n charge_n do_v the_o law_n condemn_v he_o and_o then_o can_v we_o dream_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n charge_v he_o and_o damn_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n iii_o 13._o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o do_v this_o mean_a accurse_v of_o god_n be_v the_o good_a thief_n accurse_v of_o god_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o so_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o v._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a a_o priest_n can_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o a_o damn_a condition_n certain_o if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o see_v corruption_n his_o soul_n can_v not_o feel_v damnation_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n fall_v under_o certain_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v under_o that_o which_o damn_a soul_n fall_v under_o i_o may_v clear_v this_o by_o consider_v especial_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a torment_n of_o hell_n 1._o separation_n from_o god_n without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o his_o favour_n 2._o horror_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n because_o of_o guilt_n 3._o utter_a despair_n now_o need_v i_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v seize_v upon_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v first_o what_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o for_o a_o beginning_n i_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v numb_a xi_o 29._o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v prophet_n so_o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v grecians_z for_o then_o this_o will_v be_v easy_a the_o creed_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o english_a word_n but_o we_o must_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o opinion_n mention_v before_o shall_v urge_v it_o be_v hell_n therefore_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o say_v once_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n so_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n there_o in_o isa._n xxix_o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o rom._n xi_o 8._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n but_o have_v refuge_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o construe_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o that_o so_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n hell_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o that_o be_v neither_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hades_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o i._o the_o article_n refer_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n i_o say_v of_o his_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o article_n before_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n now_o this_o article_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o divers_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a creed_n vice_n plurium_fw-la instead_o of_o more_o observe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v crucify_v also_o for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o which_o show_v it_o be_v add_v occasional_o and_o for_o some_o illustration_n council_n and_o father_n common_o insert_v some_o article_n into_o confession_n to_o face_v some_o heresy_n then_o appear_v and_o this_o article_n be_v insert_v to_o outface_v some_o error_n about_o christ_n person_n the_o heresy_n and_o mistake_n about_o christ_n person_n be_v numerous_a and_o among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o airy_a and_o again_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n these_o article_n that_o concern_v his_o death_n outface_v both_o these_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n for_o he_o be_v real_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v and_o a_o real_a soul_n for_o when_o dead_a he_o go_v to_o hades_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o of_o he_o such_o addition_n be_v not_o needless_a because_o of_o misconstruction_n ii_o the_o heathen_n own_v another_o world_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v no_o bible_n to_o tell_v they_o it_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o socrates_n discourse_v of_o this_o before_o his_o death_n which_o cleombrotus_n read_v cast_v himself_o from_o a_o tower_n that_o he_o may_v become_v immortal_a a_o strange_a affectedness_n with_o this_o point_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o sadducee_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n shall_v deny_v this_o and_o christian_n that_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v affect_v so_o little_a tully_n show_v argument_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o man_n live_v in_o another_o world_n one_o of_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n in_o which_o thing_n while_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o cozen_v they_o to_o think_v they_o dead_a man_n which_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o appear_v yet_o he_o cozen_v himself_o too_o while_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o it_o to_o believe_v a_o life_n after_o death_n how_o they_o come_v thorough_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o to_o examine_v but_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o when_o the_o dead_a live_v again_o iii_o this_o place_n and_o state_n they_o call_v hades_n that_o be_v a_o place_n obscure_a and_o invisible_a the_o phrase_n be_v infinite_o frequent_a achilles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v he_o before_o to_o hades_n sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o go_n to_o hades_n leonidas_n to_o his_o soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sup_v in_o hades_n that_o be_v in_o another_o world_n shall_v i_o give_v you_o
their_o character_n of_o hades_n 1._o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o think_v none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n all_o other_o go_v to_o hades_n hence_o aeneas_n and_o ulysses_n go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n there_o to_o confer_v with_o some_o dead_a friend_n hence_o the_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v ghost_n as_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1_o sam._n xxviii_o 13._o 2._o this_o place_n of_o soul_n have_v two_o part_n viz._n elysium_n and_o tartarus_n and_o those_o part_v with_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o a_o deadly_a river_n and_o that_o from_o one_o side_n they_o can_v see_v and_o talk_v to_o the_o other_o according_a to_o this_o common_a opinion_n christ_n frame_v his_o parable_n luke_n xvi_o 23._o he_o in_o hades_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n look_v over_o the_o gulf_n and_o talk_v with_o abraham_n so_o that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a when_o dead_a go_v to_o hades_n the_o good_a to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o delight_n the_o bad_a to_o the_o place_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n so_o the_o greek_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n both_o go_v to_o hades_n etc._n etc._n lazarus_n go_v to_o hades_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n too_o but_o to_o contrary_a condition_n iv_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o be_v the_o article_n to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v to_o hades_n to_o the_o other_o world_n to_o the_o place_n where_o good_a soul_n go_v which_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v heaven_n the_o word_n hell_n now_o be_v come_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v large_a as_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v and_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o its_o signification_n we_o must_v construe_v it_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o word_n parallel_n the_o word_n knave_n be_v now_o take_v only_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n of_o old_a it_o signify_v a_o servant_n so_o some_o old_a translation_n express_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o knave_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o read_v that_o we_o do_v not_o construe_v it_o by_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o old_a and_o by_o the_o original_a hebrew_n so_o when_o in_o this_o article_n we_o read_v the_o word_n hell_n we_o must_v not_o construe_v it_o according_a to_o our_o present_a common_a acceptation_n but_o as_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o soul_n depart_v and_o so_o in_o this_o article_n there_o be_v these_o three_o doctrine_n comprise_v i._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n like_o to_o we_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v reasonable_a that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o be_v whole_a in_o it_o and_o not_o the_o divinity_n that_o inlve_v and_o actuate_v his_o body_n ii_o that_o when_o christ_n die_v there_o be_v a_o real_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o body_n again_o yet_o it_o forsake_v the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v iii_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v it_o go_v into_o another_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o a_o place_n where_o holy_a soul_n go_v viz._n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o paradise_n all_o the_o while_n the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n object_n be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n if_o hades_n mean_v paradise_n why_o shall_v christ_n pray_v against_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n and_o hope_n he_o not_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n as_o he_o hope_v his_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o hades_n as_o to_o what_o it_o enjoy_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o while_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o that_o it_o be_v while_o christ_n be_v under_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o under_o death_n my_o soul_n in_o separation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o devil_n observe_v christ_n soul_n be_v in_o glory_n the_o while_n his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o yet_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n why_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o conquer_v death_n as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v hell_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v evil_n so_o it_o be_v heaven_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n again_o in_o those_o joy_n that_o be_v not_o expressible_a yet_o it_o will_v rather_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n ask_v a_o soul_n there_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n again_o no._n but_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o do_v god_n service_n there_o yes_o it_o be_v as_o heaven_n to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n ubi_fw-la imperator_fw-la ibi_fw-la roma_fw-la where_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o be_v rome_n so_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n it_o be_v heaven_n to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n where_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n be_v while_o he_o be_v four_o day_n dead_a why_o undoubted_o no_v where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_n or_o misery_n to_o his_o soul_n to_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n again_o bless_a soul_n do_v thou_o think_v so_o no_o any_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v soul_n thou_o be_v well_o be_v content_a keep_v in_o paradise_n still_o let_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a it_o feel_v not_o hurt_v ah_o but_o all_o this_o while_n satan_n death_n be_v not_o conquer_v god_n cause_n be_v not_o plead_v and_o finish_v let_v that_o work_v first_o be_v do_v and_o then_o both_o to_o glory_v that_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o that_o the_o article_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n but_o that_o not_o sinful_a and_o that_o it_o depart_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n some_o on_o gen._n i._n 26_o 27._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n say_v god_n set_v christ_n before_o he_o and_o make_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v god_n make_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o whereas_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a god_n make_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o so_o phil._n ii_o 7_o 8._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o man_n at_o first_o create_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o how_o christ_n soul_n be_v like_o other_o man_n i_o shall_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o three_o thing_n i._o in_o its_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n ii_o in_o its_o existence_n and_o act_n in_o the_o body_n iii_o in_o its_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n man_n see_v his_o body_n like_o other_o man_n and_o in_o these_o his_o soul_n show_v itself_o like_o other_o man_n also_o i._o by_o its_o infusion_n or_o induction_n into_o the_o body_n but_o here_o you_o will_v say_v the_o copy_n be_v dark_a than_o to_o know_v what_o to_o write_v after_o it_o it_o be_v controvert_v how_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v two_o mistake_n about_o it_o viz._n praeexistence_n and_o generation_n which_o this_o may_v rectisie_n some_o hold_n praeexistence_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v in_o at_o last_o into_o body_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o and_o how_o translate_v 1159_o 1160_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a 790_o φ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o denote_v sinful_a corruption_n 708_o 709_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n the_o jewish_a feast_n of_o dedication_n so_o call_v and_o why_o 1039_o ω_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beautiful_a whence_o derive_v and_o what_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o page_n 649_o the_o four_o table_n or_o alphabetical_a index_n be_v of_o thing_n or_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n a._n abel_n what_o page_n 367_o abilene_n what_o 366_o 367_o abraham_n bosom_n a_o jewish_a phrase_n for_o a_o hap_n by_fw-mi state_n p._n 455_o 456._o the_o ridiculous_a notion_n the_o rhemist_n have_v upon_o it_o p._n 455._o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o nature_n what_o p._n 467._o abraham_n seed_n the_o be_v of_o it_o much_o glory_v in_o by_o the_o jew_n p._n 566._o several_a thing_n of_o abraham_n history_n p._n 665._o what_o he_o buy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 669_o 670_o absolom_n be_v a_o nazarite_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n wear_v long_a hair_n 774_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o come_v to_o he_o be_v only_o through_o christ._n 1261_o 1262_o achzib_n it_z and_z chezib_n change_v into_o ecdippa_n the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n 61_o acon_n be_v a_o city_n of_o galilee_n where_o there_o be_v a_o bath_n of_o venus_n 60_o act_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a be_v not_o man_n ordinary_n rule_n 1276_o adam_n the_o city_n be_v in_o perea_n this_o be_v the_o centural_a place_n where_o the_o water_n part_v when_o israel_n enter_v jordan_n 82_o adam_n although_o at_o first_o holy_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n p._n 1046._o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o of_o prophecy_n p._n 1150._o before_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o believer_n sanctify_v p._n 1152_o 1153._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n compare_v together_o p._n 1285._o his_o story_n be_v all_o wonder_n p._n 1303._o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n p._n 1303._o a_o view_n of_o their_o story_n in_o nine_o particular_n p._n 1303_o 1304._o the_o mean_n of_o their_o believe_v and_o their_o condition_n under_o believe_v p._n 1304._o adam_n fall_v on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n viz._n on_o the_o day_n he_o be_v create_v p._n 1323._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o p._n 1323_o 1324._o he_o be_v create_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n fall_v about_o noon_n christ_n be_v promise_v about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n p._n 1324._o a_o new_a creation_n or_o redemption_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v p._n 1325._o adam_n first_o sermon_n to_o his_o family_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o suppose_v p._n 1327._o adam_n not_o create_v mortal_a against_o the_o socinian_o 1353_o adoption_n or_o sonship_n as_o refer_v to_o god_n how_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n 521_o 533_o adulteress_n how_o punish_v 563_o adultery_n the_o only_a case_n in_o which_o christ_n permit_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n p._n 148._o the_o divine_a law_n concern_v it_o p._n 218._o how_o do_v the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o adultery_n and_o that_o of_o divorce_n consi_v together_o p._n 218._o adultery_n practise_v probable_o in_o the_o temple_n court_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n p._n 1080._o the_o story_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n record_v john_n the_o 8._o leave_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a testament_n and_o the_o first_o print_v syriack_n and_o also_o some_o latin_a translation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o omission_n p._n 1079_o 1080._o adultery_n be_v so_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o try_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n by_o bitter_a water_n mention_v numb_a 5._o be_v omit_v the_o pretend_a reason_n for_o this_o omission_n 1080_o 1111_o affair_n and_o time_n of_o man_n how_o god_n know_v and_o date_n they_o 1250_o etc._n etc._n affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o duration_n of_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n 1248_o to_o 1251_o agapae_n or_o love_n feast_n they_o be_v appendage_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o they_o be_v when_o stranger_n be_v entertain_v in_o each_o church_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 774_o to_o 776_o age_n of_o man_n the_o several_a abatement_n of_o it_o as_o to_o length_n at_o what_o time_n these_o abatement_n be_v make_v 1066_o aleph_fw-la and_o ain_z the_o mystical_a jewish_a doctor_n do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o 79_o alm_n why_o take_v for_o righteousness_n p._n 153_o etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a alm_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n what_o they_o put_v into_o the_o alm_n dish_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n what_o into_o the_o chest_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n only_o what_o they_o lest_o in_o the_o field_n ungathered_a whether_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v when_o they_o do_v their_o alm_n p._n 154._o 155._o alm_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v to_o be_v 467_o almon_n and_o alemoth_n the_o same_o 42_o altar_n the_o ring_n and_o the_o laver_n thereof_o describe_v p._n 33_o 34._o what_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v a_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n p._n 143._o when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n the_o ash_n be_v sweep_v off_o it_o p._n 618._o the_o several_a office_n belong_v to_o it_o p._n 765._o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o officer_n to_o serve_v at_o it_o p._n 765._o the_o custom_n of_o fetch_v water_n at_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 1039._o altar_n put_v for_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n p._n 1259._o altar_n put_v for_o christ_n how_o 1259_o 1260_o amana_n or_o amanah_n a_o mountain_n and_o a_o river_n 62_o amen_o verily_a why_o so_o much_o use_v by_o christ_n p._n 137._o why_o use_v double_a and_o single_a p._n 533._o all_o use_v amen_o after_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n p._n 786._o but_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o there_o they_o use_v another_o clause_n instead_o of_o it_o p._n 1139._o orphan_n amen_o be_v when_o he_o that_o answer_v amen_o know_v not_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o 786_o annulet_n charm_n muttering_n exorcism_n what_o 243_o anabaptist_n refute_v 1125_o 1127_o 1128_o 1133_o ananias_n the_o madness_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o degree_n suppose_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o vulgar_a p._n 655_o 656._o two_o of_o the_o name_n one_o famous_a 698_o anathema_n sound_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n p._n 795._o to_o be_v anathema_n from_o christ_n what_o 1295_o 1296_o angel_n doemons_n and_o spirit_n distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n p._n 483._o angel_n for_o prophet_n and_o minister_n p._n 674._o angel_n sometime_o put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o men._n p._n 683_o 684._o angel_n foolish_o deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n p._n 702_o 1282_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n call_v evil_a angel_n destroyer_n or_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o good_a angel_n minister_a angel_n p._n 767_o angel_n put_v for_o devil_n p._n 754._o angel_n put_v for_o devil_n minister_n and_o messenger_n p._n 773._o angel_n sight_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 1163._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n p._n 1209._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n by_o stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o deliver_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n p._n 1229._o angel_n and_o angel_n for_o christ_n prophet_n and_o minister_n p._n 1229._o why_o in_o some_o case_n they_o be_v rank_v with_o christ_n and_o god_n p._n 1268._o angel_n can_v will_v nothing_o but_o as_o god_n will_v 1268._o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n compare_v together_o p._n 1285._o angel_n in_o probability_n be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o heaven_n p._n 1323_o 1324._o they_o fall_v not_o before_o man_n be_v create_v 1324_o anger_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v but_o only_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n 1348_o 1349_o 1350_o anoint_v of_o body_n and_o head_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o threefold_a reason_n use_v for_o superstition_n little_o differ_v from_o a_o magical_a design_n p._n 161_o 162._o the_o anoint_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v for_o health_n but_o oppose_v to_o the_o magical_a anoint_v of_o the_o jew_n p._n 162._o anoint_v with_o precious_a ointment_n when_o and_o wherefore_o use_v p._n 352._o anoint_v